<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[The Catacombs - Articles by Catholic authors]]></title>
		<link>https://thecatacombs.org/</link>
		<description><![CDATA[The Catacombs - https://thecatacombs.org]]></description>
		<pubDate>Thu, 16 Apr 2026 11:22:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<generator>MyBB</generator>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Book of Destiny by REV. FATHER HERMAN BERNARD KRAMER]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7721</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 25 Nov 2025 20:09:56 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=7">Deus Vult</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7721</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Full text link:  <a href="https://archive.org/stream/TheBookOfDestinyAnOpenSKramerFr.HermanBernardF.4418_201903/The%20Book%20of%20Destiny_%20An%20Open%20S%20-%20Kramer%2C%20Fr.%20Herman%20Bernard%20F.%20_4418_djvu.txt" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Book of Destiny</a>   (tap on the blue letters in the link to access through internet archive)<br />
 "The <span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Book Of Destiny</span> prophecies old new testament Apocalypse Kramer Catholic theology"<br />
<br />
Book of Destiny is an in-depth analysis of the Apolypse that really makes sense. Proves it is a prophetic history of the Catholic Church. Proceeds chapter by chapter and verse by verse, explaining everything in terms of the language and symbolic meaning of Scripture itself. Gives the keys to understanding the Apocalypse. Shows we are on the verge of dramatic events! A masterpiece!<br />
<br />
The Rev. Father Herman Bernard F. Leonard Kramer was born in 1884 at Petersburg, Iowa. After studying philosophy at Mt. Calvary for five years, and theology at Austria for one, he returned to America due to ill health and completed his studies at St. Paul Seminary. Subsequently ordained a priest, he served the Diocese of Sioux City for four decades before retiring to Oakland, California. After studying the Book of Revelations for thirty years, he released <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Book of Destiny</span> in 1955 through Buechler Publishing Company, Illinois. Father Kramer’s work also received the Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur upon publication.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Full text link:  <a href="https://archive.org/stream/TheBookOfDestinyAnOpenSKramerFr.HermanBernardF.4418_201903/The%20Book%20of%20Destiny_%20An%20Open%20S%20-%20Kramer%2C%20Fr.%20Herman%20Bernard%20F.%20_4418_djvu.txt" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Book of Destiny</a>   (tap on the blue letters in the link to access through internet archive)<br />
 "The <span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Book Of Destiny</span> prophecies old new testament Apocalypse Kramer Catholic theology"<br />
<br />
Book of Destiny is an in-depth analysis of the Apolypse that really makes sense. Proves it is a prophetic history of the Catholic Church. Proceeds chapter by chapter and verse by verse, explaining everything in terms of the language and symbolic meaning of Scripture itself. Gives the keys to understanding the Apocalypse. Shows we are on the verge of dramatic events! A masterpiece!<br />
<br />
The Rev. Father Herman Bernard F. Leonard Kramer was born in 1884 at Petersburg, Iowa. After studying philosophy at Mt. Calvary for five years, and theology at Austria for one, he returned to America due to ill health and completed his studies at St. Paul Seminary. Subsequently ordained a priest, he served the Diocese of Sioux City for four decades before retiring to Oakland, California. After studying the Book of Revelations for thirty years, he released <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Book of Destiny</span> in 1955 through Buechler Publishing Company, Illinois. Father Kramer’s work also received the Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur upon publication.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Why Ambiguity Was the Most Lethal Weapon of Vatican II’s Architects]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7277</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 23 Jun 2025 12:28:56 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7277</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Why Ambiguity Was the Most Lethal Weapon of Vatican II’s Architects</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/dce6b5a9f1745e17161ec4cff0eb6fe3_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: dce6b5a9f1745e17161ec4cff0eb6fe3_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7823-why-ambiguity-was-the-most-lethal-weapon-of-vatican-ii-s-architects" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison</a> | June 20, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
Every single ambiguity of Vatican II tended to undermine Catholic teaching in precisely the way against which the pre-Vatican II popes emphatically warned. This is not mere coincidence. Moreover, the presence of so much ambiguity fundamentally undermines the Catholic Church’s role as truth-teller. The Church obviously knew how to speak clearly and unambiguously on all of the matters that have become so contentious after the Council. <br />
<br />
In his 2024 book <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Flee From Heresy: A Catholic Guide to Ancient and Modern Errors</span>, Bishop Athanasius Schneider provided the following question and answer regarding how Vatican II differs from previous ecumenical councils:<br />
<br />
“What was the key difference between Vatican II and all previous ecumenical councils? The previous ecumenical councils formulated the doctrine of faith and morals in articles with the clearest possible assertions, and in concise canons with anathemas, to guarantee an unambiguous understanding of the true doctrine and protect the faithful from heretical influences within or outside the Church. Vatican II, however, chose not to do this.”<br />
<br />
... While it is still too early to know whether Pope Leo XIV would cooperate with God’s grace to make the necessary corrections to rectify Vatican II’s ambiguities, it is worth considering why ambiguity was the most lethal weapon of Vatican II’s architects.<br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">One Hundred Years of Modernism</span>, Fr. Dominique Bourmaud discussed the evidence we have that the architects of Vatican II employed ambiguity deliberately:<br />
<br />
“We could cite a hundred cases of such ambiguity, which was in fact premeditated, as Fr. Laurentin explained: “Here and there, ambiguity was cultivated as an escape from inextricable oppositions. One could lengthen the list of such wordings encompassing opposing tendencies, because they could be looked at from both sides just like those photographic tricks whereby you see two different people in the same picture depending on the angle you look at it. For this reason, Vatican II already has given, and will continue to give rise to many controversies.’”<br />
<br />
Fr. Laurentin’s image of the photographic trick is quite revealing because he and others were truly attempting to trick the well-meaning Council Fathers into accepting passages that could be read with an anti-Catholic meaning. The liberals could do this only by persuading these Council Fathers that the passages could also be read with a seemingly orthodox meaning.<br />
<br />
Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre opposed this effort with his November 27, 1962 intervention at Vatican II, in which he encouraged his fellow Council Fathers to express the Council’s teaching in a “dogmatic and scholastic” form that would help promote precision of thought and expression:<br />
<br />
“It is of the highest importance that ‘the whole of traditional Christian doctrine be received in that exact manner, both in thought and form, which is above all resplendent in the Acts of the Council of Trent and of Vatican I,’ according to the very words of the Sovereign Pontiff. So for these very important reasons, it is absolutely essential to maintain these two objectives: to express doctrine in a dogmatic and scholastic form for the training of the learned; and to present the truth in a more pastoral way, for the instruction of other men.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I Accuse the Council!</span>, p. 5)<br />
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre proceeded to suggest two sets of documents: “one more dogmatic, for the use of theologians; the other more pastoral in tone, for the use of others, whether Catholic, non-catholic or non-Christian.” As Archbishop Lefebvre recounted, the proposal was not well-received:<br />
<br />
“The proposal met, however, with violent opposition: ‘The Council is not a dogmatic but a pastoral one; we are not seeking to define new dogmas but to put forward the truth in a pastoral way.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I Accuse the Council!</span>, p. 4)<br />
<br />
All throughout the history of the Catholic Church, theologians have worked to make Catholic teaching more and more clear, accurate, and complete. At Vatican II, this clarity was sacrificed in the name of a “pastoral” approach. In hindsight, we now know that this pastoral aspect of the Council has only yielded confusion and apostasy. Unfortunately, though, the pastoral aspect of the Council persuaded the Council Fathers to allow for ambiguous expressions.<br />
<br />
Although Archbishop Lefebvre lost the battle of trying to have the Council express its teaching in a “dogmatic and scholastic” form that would have prevented ambiguities, he did not surrender in his attempts to counteract heterodoxy. One of the most illuminating passages written about Vatican II is from Archbishop Lefebvre’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">They Have Uncrowned Him</span>, in which he describes his work to oppose the liberal theologians:<br />
<br />
“It is certain that with the 250 conciliar fathers of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Coetus </span>we tried with all the means put at our disposal to keep the liberal errors from being expressed in the texts of the Council. This meant that we were able all the same <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">to limit the damage</span>, to change these inexact or tendentious assertions, to add that sentence to rectify a tendentious proposition, an ambiguous expression. But I have to admit that we did not succeed in purifying the Council of the liberal and modernist spirit impregnating most of the schemas. Their drafters indeed were precisely the experts and the Fathers tainted with this spirit.” (p. 167)<br />
<br />
We cannot think properly about the Council if we do not grasp these crucial insights from Archbishop Lefebvre. The initial drafts of the Council’s documents were more liberal than those that were ultimately accepted. Going back to the image from Fr. Laurentin, it was much easier to the see the liberal picture in the initial documents. But the final documents did not efface the liberal pictures; rather, they added to the orthodox pictures that could be seen within the same passages.<br />
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre continued:<br />
<br />
“What we were able to do was, by the modi that we introduced, to have interpolated clauses added to the schemas; and this is quite obvious: it suffices to compare the first schema on religious liberty with the fifth one the was written — for this document was five times rejected and five times brought back for discussion — in order to see that succeeded just the same in reducing the subjectivism that tainted the first drafts. . . . [In this declaration,] <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis humanae</span>, of which the last schema was rejected by numerous Fathers, Paul VI himself had a paragraph added which said in substance: ‘This declaration contains nothing that is contrary to tradition.’ But everything that is inside is contrary to tradition! Thus someone will say, ‘Just read it! It is written, There is nothing contrary to tradition’ — well, yes, it is written. But that does not stop everything from being contrary to tradition! And that sentence was added at the last minute by the Pope in order to force the hand of those — in particular the Spanish bishops — who were opposed to this schema. . . Well, let us be logical! They changed nothing in the text!” (pp. 167-169)<br />
<br />
So all of these efforts to make the documents more orthodox ultimately served the purpose of allowing the Council Fathers to grow comfortable enough to approve the ambiguous documents that could still be read in a heterodox manner. And, indeed, the statement added at the direction of Paul VI did not change the reality that the authors of the document intended to interpret it in a heterodox manner.<br />
<br />
Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger corroborated all of this in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Theological Highlights of Vatican II</span>, in which he described the same last-minute addition to <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>:<br />
<br />
“Most controversial was the third newly emphasized aspect. The text attempts to emphasize continuity in the statements of the official Church on this issue. It also says that it ‘leaves intact the traditional Catholic doctrine on the moral duty of men and communities toward the true religion and the only Church of Christ’ (n. 1). The term ‘duty’ here has doubtful application to communities in their relation to the Church. Later on in the Declaration, the text itself corrects and modifies these earlier statements, offering something new, something that is quite different from what is found, for example, in the statements of Pius XI and Pius XII. It would have been better to omit these compromising formulas or to reformulate them in line with the later text. Thus the introduction changes nothing in the text's content; therefore, we need not regard it as anything more than a minor flaw.”<br />
<br />
As Michael Davies explained in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Second Vatican Council and Religious Liberty</span> (p. 205), Ratzinger was mistaken about the chronology of text added by Paul VI. However, the future Benedict XVI was entirely correct about that fact that the body of the Declaration actually contradicts the teaching of Pius XI and Pius XII.<br />
<br />
Benedict XVI would later encourage faithful Catholics to read Vatican II documents in light of Tradition (i.e., the hermeneutic of continuity), and we can assume he was entirely honorable in his intentions. However, such an exercise could only be effective if it fully accounts for the most salient reality: namely, that the Council’s texts were tainted with ambiguities that leave open the possibility to see the liberal meanings that were actually intended by the men who drafted the documents. Without this recognition, the hermeneutic of continuity can only “succeed” by persuading Catholics to abandon reason.<br />
<br />
But there is more that could be said against the ambiguities of Vatican II. Whereas it was theoretically possible that every ambiguity could have gone in a more rigorous direction that offended liberal sensibilities, the indisputable reality is that every single ambiguity tended to undermine Catholic teaching in precisely the way against which the pre-Vatican II popes emphatically warned. This is not mere coincidence.<br />
<br />
Moreover, the presence of so much ambiguity fundamentally undermines the Catholic Church’s role as truth-teller. The Church obviously knew how to speak clearly and unambiguously on all of the matters that have become so contentious after the Council. The Council Fathers were perfectly capable of speaking even more clearly about the same issues. And yet, in the eyes of all rational readers, they abandoned the clarity and certainty of past statements. In so doing, the Council compromised the Church’s authority in the eyes of Catholic and non-Catholics alike.<br />
<br />
Finally, we can see that it avails little for certain scholars to be able to hold the interpretive keys that allow them to read the documents in a quasi-orthodox manner when the vast majority of Catholics have no such knowledge. Countless souls have apostatized over the past sixty years because they see the picture of the Council as Fr. Laurentin explained: they either see a picture that is entirely heterodox, or one that is ambiguous (nobody sees anything that is unambiguously orthodox). And so they either think the Church has changed its teaching or else forfeited its doctrinal authority.<br />
<br />
The only solution is to ... affirm the Church’s true teaching. May God grant Pope Leo XIV the grace to do this. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Why Ambiguity Was the Most Lethal Weapon of Vatican II’s Architects</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/dce6b5a9f1745e17161ec4cff0eb6fe3_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: dce6b5a9f1745e17161ec4cff0eb6fe3_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7823-why-ambiguity-was-the-most-lethal-weapon-of-vatican-ii-s-architects" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison</a> | June 20, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
Every single ambiguity of Vatican II tended to undermine Catholic teaching in precisely the way against which the pre-Vatican II popes emphatically warned. This is not mere coincidence. Moreover, the presence of so much ambiguity fundamentally undermines the Catholic Church’s role as truth-teller. The Church obviously knew how to speak clearly and unambiguously on all of the matters that have become so contentious after the Council. <br />
<br />
In his 2024 book <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Flee From Heresy: A Catholic Guide to Ancient and Modern Errors</span>, Bishop Athanasius Schneider provided the following question and answer regarding how Vatican II differs from previous ecumenical councils:<br />
<br />
“What was the key difference between Vatican II and all previous ecumenical councils? The previous ecumenical councils formulated the doctrine of faith and morals in articles with the clearest possible assertions, and in concise canons with anathemas, to guarantee an unambiguous understanding of the true doctrine and protect the faithful from heretical influences within or outside the Church. Vatican II, however, chose not to do this.”<br />
<br />
... While it is still too early to know whether Pope Leo XIV would cooperate with God’s grace to make the necessary corrections to rectify Vatican II’s ambiguities, it is worth considering why ambiguity was the most lethal weapon of Vatican II’s architects.<br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">One Hundred Years of Modernism</span>, Fr. Dominique Bourmaud discussed the evidence we have that the architects of Vatican II employed ambiguity deliberately:<br />
<br />
“We could cite a hundred cases of such ambiguity, which was in fact premeditated, as Fr. Laurentin explained: “Here and there, ambiguity was cultivated as an escape from inextricable oppositions. One could lengthen the list of such wordings encompassing opposing tendencies, because they could be looked at from both sides just like those photographic tricks whereby you see two different people in the same picture depending on the angle you look at it. For this reason, Vatican II already has given, and will continue to give rise to many controversies.’”<br />
<br />
Fr. Laurentin’s image of the photographic trick is quite revealing because he and others were truly attempting to trick the well-meaning Council Fathers into accepting passages that could be read with an anti-Catholic meaning. The liberals could do this only by persuading these Council Fathers that the passages could also be read with a seemingly orthodox meaning.<br />
<br />
Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre opposed this effort with his November 27, 1962 intervention at Vatican II, in which he encouraged his fellow Council Fathers to express the Council’s teaching in a “dogmatic and scholastic” form that would help promote precision of thought and expression:<br />
<br />
“It is of the highest importance that ‘the whole of traditional Christian doctrine be received in that exact manner, both in thought and form, which is above all resplendent in the Acts of the Council of Trent and of Vatican I,’ according to the very words of the Sovereign Pontiff. So for these very important reasons, it is absolutely essential to maintain these two objectives: to express doctrine in a dogmatic and scholastic form for the training of the learned; and to present the truth in a more pastoral way, for the instruction of other men.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I Accuse the Council!</span>, p. 5)<br />
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre proceeded to suggest two sets of documents: “one more dogmatic, for the use of theologians; the other more pastoral in tone, for the use of others, whether Catholic, non-catholic or non-Christian.” As Archbishop Lefebvre recounted, the proposal was not well-received:<br />
<br />
“The proposal met, however, with violent opposition: ‘The Council is not a dogmatic but a pastoral one; we are not seeking to define new dogmas but to put forward the truth in a pastoral way.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I Accuse the Council!</span>, p. 4)<br />
<br />
All throughout the history of the Catholic Church, theologians have worked to make Catholic teaching more and more clear, accurate, and complete. At Vatican II, this clarity was sacrificed in the name of a “pastoral” approach. In hindsight, we now know that this pastoral aspect of the Council has only yielded confusion and apostasy. Unfortunately, though, the pastoral aspect of the Council persuaded the Council Fathers to allow for ambiguous expressions.<br />
<br />
Although Archbishop Lefebvre lost the battle of trying to have the Council express its teaching in a “dogmatic and scholastic” form that would have prevented ambiguities, he did not surrender in his attempts to counteract heterodoxy. One of the most illuminating passages written about Vatican II is from Archbishop Lefebvre’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">They Have Uncrowned Him</span>, in which he describes his work to oppose the liberal theologians:<br />
<br />
“It is certain that with the 250 conciliar fathers of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Coetus </span>we tried with all the means put at our disposal to keep the liberal errors from being expressed in the texts of the Council. This meant that we were able all the same <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">to limit the damage</span>, to change these inexact or tendentious assertions, to add that sentence to rectify a tendentious proposition, an ambiguous expression. But I have to admit that we did not succeed in purifying the Council of the liberal and modernist spirit impregnating most of the schemas. Their drafters indeed were precisely the experts and the Fathers tainted with this spirit.” (p. 167)<br />
<br />
We cannot think properly about the Council if we do not grasp these crucial insights from Archbishop Lefebvre. The initial drafts of the Council’s documents were more liberal than those that were ultimately accepted. Going back to the image from Fr. Laurentin, it was much easier to the see the liberal picture in the initial documents. But the final documents did not efface the liberal pictures; rather, they added to the orthodox pictures that could be seen within the same passages.<br />
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre continued:<br />
<br />
“What we were able to do was, by the modi that we introduced, to have interpolated clauses added to the schemas; and this is quite obvious: it suffices to compare the first schema on religious liberty with the fifth one the was written — for this document was five times rejected and five times brought back for discussion — in order to see that succeeded just the same in reducing the subjectivism that tainted the first drafts. . . . [In this declaration,] <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis humanae</span>, of which the last schema was rejected by numerous Fathers, Paul VI himself had a paragraph added which said in substance: ‘This declaration contains nothing that is contrary to tradition.’ But everything that is inside is contrary to tradition! Thus someone will say, ‘Just read it! It is written, There is nothing contrary to tradition’ — well, yes, it is written. But that does not stop everything from being contrary to tradition! And that sentence was added at the last minute by the Pope in order to force the hand of those — in particular the Spanish bishops — who were opposed to this schema. . . Well, let us be logical! They changed nothing in the text!” (pp. 167-169)<br />
<br />
So all of these efforts to make the documents more orthodox ultimately served the purpose of allowing the Council Fathers to grow comfortable enough to approve the ambiguous documents that could still be read in a heterodox manner. And, indeed, the statement added at the direction of Paul VI did not change the reality that the authors of the document intended to interpret it in a heterodox manner.<br />
<br />
Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger corroborated all of this in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Theological Highlights of Vatican II</span>, in which he described the same last-minute addition to <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>:<br />
<br />
“Most controversial was the third newly emphasized aspect. The text attempts to emphasize continuity in the statements of the official Church on this issue. It also says that it ‘leaves intact the traditional Catholic doctrine on the moral duty of men and communities toward the true religion and the only Church of Christ’ (n. 1). The term ‘duty’ here has doubtful application to communities in their relation to the Church. Later on in the Declaration, the text itself corrects and modifies these earlier statements, offering something new, something that is quite different from what is found, for example, in the statements of Pius XI and Pius XII. It would have been better to omit these compromising formulas or to reformulate them in line with the later text. Thus the introduction changes nothing in the text's content; therefore, we need not regard it as anything more than a minor flaw.”<br />
<br />
As Michael Davies explained in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Second Vatican Council and Religious Liberty</span> (p. 205), Ratzinger was mistaken about the chronology of text added by Paul VI. However, the future Benedict XVI was entirely correct about that fact that the body of the Declaration actually contradicts the teaching of Pius XI and Pius XII.<br />
<br />
Benedict XVI would later encourage faithful Catholics to read Vatican II documents in light of Tradition (i.e., the hermeneutic of continuity), and we can assume he was entirely honorable in his intentions. However, such an exercise could only be effective if it fully accounts for the most salient reality: namely, that the Council’s texts were tainted with ambiguities that leave open the possibility to see the liberal meanings that were actually intended by the men who drafted the documents. Without this recognition, the hermeneutic of continuity can only “succeed” by persuading Catholics to abandon reason.<br />
<br />
But there is more that could be said against the ambiguities of Vatican II. Whereas it was theoretically possible that every ambiguity could have gone in a more rigorous direction that offended liberal sensibilities, the indisputable reality is that every single ambiguity tended to undermine Catholic teaching in precisely the way against which the pre-Vatican II popes emphatically warned. This is not mere coincidence.<br />
<br />
Moreover, the presence of so much ambiguity fundamentally undermines the Catholic Church’s role as truth-teller. The Church obviously knew how to speak clearly and unambiguously on all of the matters that have become so contentious after the Council. The Council Fathers were perfectly capable of speaking even more clearly about the same issues. And yet, in the eyes of all rational readers, they abandoned the clarity and certainty of past statements. In so doing, the Council compromised the Church’s authority in the eyes of Catholic and non-Catholics alike.<br />
<br />
Finally, we can see that it avails little for certain scholars to be able to hold the interpretive keys that allow them to read the documents in a quasi-orthodox manner when the vast majority of Catholics have no such knowledge. Countless souls have apostatized over the past sixty years because they see the picture of the Council as Fr. Laurentin explained: they either see a picture that is entirely heterodox, or one that is ambiguous (nobody sees anything that is unambiguously orthodox). And so they either think the Church has changed its teaching or else forfeited its doctrinal authority.<br />
<br />
The only solution is to ... affirm the Church’s true teaching. May God grant Pope Leo XIV the grace to do this. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Traditional Catholicism’s Enemies Routinely Fail These Three Common Sense Checks]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7247</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 10 Jun 2025 13:32:06 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7247</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Traditional Catholicism’s Enemies Routinely Fail These Three Common Sense Checks</span></span></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7808-traditional-catholicism-s-enemies-routinely-fail-these-three-common-sense-checks" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison</a> [Emphasis mine] | June 9, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">All of this is like a Monty Python skit except that it is only humorous to the enemies of God and His Catholic Church. God has permitted the crisis in the Church to reach this point to which those who persecute Traditional Catholics are unmistakably wrong.</span><br />
<br />
Although we pray that the tide will turn with Pope Leo XIV, one of the most astoundingly bizarre realities in the world today is that Traditional Catholics are persecuted by the putative leaders of the Catholic Church. The crime committed by Traditional Catholics is that we seek to adhere to what the Catholic Church has taught for two-thousand years. Although relatively few clerics actively carry out the persecution against these “backward” Catholics, millions of Catholics watch the spectacle with tacit approval. As we can see from the three examples below, the failure to decry the preposterous injustice committed against Traditional Catholics suggests a thorough lack of common sense, or worse, among so many who consider themselves exemplary Catholics.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Unity in Diversity.</span> Those persecuting Traditional Catholics often cite the need for unity as the justification for seeking to silence those who adhere to what the Church has always taught. This would be far more persuasive were it not for the obvious fact that these persecutors do all they can to foster diversity of belief and practice among those whom they do not persecute. To get a sense of this phenomenon, we can look at three passages from the Final Document of the Synod on Synodality’s October 2024 session:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>“Deepening the link between liturgy and synodality will help all Christian communities, in the diversity of their cultures and traditions, to adopt celebratory styles that make visible the face of a synodal Church.”<br />
</li>
<li>“The whole Church has always been comprised of a plurality of peoples and languages, of vocations, charisms and ministries at the service of the common good, as well as of local Churches. In turn, these local Churches have always possessed their own rites and disciplines as well as their own distinctive theological and spiritual heritage. The unity of this diversity is realised by Christ, the cornerstone, and the Holy Spirit, the source of all harmony. This unity in diversity is precisely what is meant by the catholicity of the Church.”<br />
</li>
<li>“The appreciation of contexts, cultures and diversities, and of the relationships between them, is key to growing as a missionary synodal Church and to journeying, prompted by the Holy Spirit, towards the visible unity of Christians.”<br />
</li>
</ul>
Any reasonable person — Catholic or otherwise — reading this would naturally conclude that the desired diversity would encompass those who truly sought to believe and practice the same religion that was followed by St. Pius X, St. Therese, St. Pius V, and St. Thomas Aquinas. But they would be mistaken — everyone is welcome in the diverse Synodal Church except for those who truly seek to follow what the Church has always taught.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Mass.</span> The most common and effective punishment for many Traditional Catholics is to impair their ability to attend the Traditional Latin Mass. This, again, is generally justified in terms of promoting unity: allowing Catholics to attend the Traditional Latin Mass, they say, compromises the liturgical unity. This is self-evidently preposterous because <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">the<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Novus Ordo</span> Mass is itself a radical sign of disunity, with the manner of celebration differing from parish to parish within even the same cities, without even considering the fact that it is in different languages around the world</span>.<br />
<br />
Conversely, Traditional Catholics witness the ultimate sign of liturgical unity when they attend the Traditional Latin Mass in foreign countries — other than the sermon, it is substantially identical to the Mass they would attend in their home parish. Not only that, Traditional Catholics are unified with their ancestors in their worship according to the Traditional Latin Mass. And so it is almost impossible to imagine that serious people could actually believe that banning the Traditional Latin Mass promotes any sort of unity.<br />
<br />
The Bishop of Charlotte, North Carolina, Michael Martin, added another dimension of absurdity recently when he condemned Traditional Catholics because they cannot really “participate” if they attend the Traditional Latin Mass:<br />
<br />
“Latin is used from place to place for various and different motivations. However, the faithful's full, conscious, and active participation is hindered wherever Latin is employed. Most of our faithful do not understand and will never comprehend the Latin language, especially those on the periphery. It is fallacious to think that if we employ Latin more frequently, the faithful will get used to it and finally understand it. Our ancestors ‘heard' the Mass in Latin every Sunday but never understood it.”<br />
<br />
The translation: these poor fools who think they can best worship God by attending the Traditional Latin Mass need to be deprived of the primary means by which they participate in the life of the Church because some of their ancestors may not have understood the Mass. When these opponents of the Traditional Latin Mass make such statements it is difficult to imagine that they are not being malicious. How, in other words, can we imagine that they are actually so confused?<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Religious Liberty.</span> As we know, one of the most touted innovations of Vatican II, was to overturn what the pre-Vatican II popes taught about religious liberty. To see this, we can simply consider the following contradictory statements:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>“From which totally false idea of social government they do not fear to foster that erroneous opinion, most fatal in its effects on the Catholic Church and the salvation of souls, called by Our Predecessor, Gregory XVI, an ‘insanity’ . . . that ‘liberty of conscience and worship is each man’s personal right, which ought to be legally proclaimed and asserted in every rightly constituted society; and that a right resides in the citizens to an absolute liberty, which should be restrained by no authority whether ecclesiastical or civil, whereby they may be able openly and publicly to manifest and declare any of their ideas whatever, either by word of mouth, by the press, or in any other way.’” (Blessed Pope Pius IX’s, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quanta Cura</span>)<br />
</li>
<li>“This Vatican Council declares that the human person has a right to religious freedom. This freedom means that all men are to be immune from coercion on the part of individuals or of social groups and of any human power, in such wise that no one is to be forced to act in a manner contrary to his own beliefs, whether privately or publicly, whether alone or in association with others, within due limits.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, Vatican II’s Declaration on Religious Freedom)<br />
</li>
</ul>
It is one of the most truly remarkable absurdities in the history of Christianity that those who support Vatican II’s declaration on religious freedom deny the religious freedom of those who seek to follow what Pius IX taught on the subject. By their words and deeds, they tell us that you can believe anything in the world other than what all the Catholic saints believed prior to Vatican II.<br />
<br />
All of this is like a Monty Python skit except that it is only humorous to the enemies of God and His Catholic Church. God has permitted the crisis in the Church to reach this point to which those who persecute Traditional Catholics are unmistakably wrong. We can pray for these enemies of the unadulterated Faith, but <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">it is foolish to imagine that God calls us to compromise the religion He gave us to placate those who have completely abandoned reason. <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Never before has it been more clear that God asks us to endure any persecution from Rome rather than sacrifice one <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">iota </span>of the Faith</span></span>. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Traditional Catholicism’s Enemies Routinely Fail These Three Common Sense Checks</span></span></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7808-traditional-catholicism-s-enemies-routinely-fail-these-three-common-sense-checks" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison</a> [Emphasis mine] | June 9, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">All of this is like a Monty Python skit except that it is only humorous to the enemies of God and His Catholic Church. God has permitted the crisis in the Church to reach this point to which those who persecute Traditional Catholics are unmistakably wrong.</span><br />
<br />
Although we pray that the tide will turn with Pope Leo XIV, one of the most astoundingly bizarre realities in the world today is that Traditional Catholics are persecuted by the putative leaders of the Catholic Church. The crime committed by Traditional Catholics is that we seek to adhere to what the Catholic Church has taught for two-thousand years. Although relatively few clerics actively carry out the persecution against these “backward” Catholics, millions of Catholics watch the spectacle with tacit approval. As we can see from the three examples below, the failure to decry the preposterous injustice committed against Traditional Catholics suggests a thorough lack of common sense, or worse, among so many who consider themselves exemplary Catholics.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Unity in Diversity.</span> Those persecuting Traditional Catholics often cite the need for unity as the justification for seeking to silence those who adhere to what the Church has always taught. This would be far more persuasive were it not for the obvious fact that these persecutors do all they can to foster diversity of belief and practice among those whom they do not persecute. To get a sense of this phenomenon, we can look at three passages from the Final Document of the Synod on Synodality’s October 2024 session:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>“Deepening the link between liturgy and synodality will help all Christian communities, in the diversity of their cultures and traditions, to adopt celebratory styles that make visible the face of a synodal Church.”<br />
</li>
<li>“The whole Church has always been comprised of a plurality of peoples and languages, of vocations, charisms and ministries at the service of the common good, as well as of local Churches. In turn, these local Churches have always possessed their own rites and disciplines as well as their own distinctive theological and spiritual heritage. The unity of this diversity is realised by Christ, the cornerstone, and the Holy Spirit, the source of all harmony. This unity in diversity is precisely what is meant by the catholicity of the Church.”<br />
</li>
<li>“The appreciation of contexts, cultures and diversities, and of the relationships between them, is key to growing as a missionary synodal Church and to journeying, prompted by the Holy Spirit, towards the visible unity of Christians.”<br />
</li>
</ul>
Any reasonable person — Catholic or otherwise — reading this would naturally conclude that the desired diversity would encompass those who truly sought to believe and practice the same religion that was followed by St. Pius X, St. Therese, St. Pius V, and St. Thomas Aquinas. But they would be mistaken — everyone is welcome in the diverse Synodal Church except for those who truly seek to follow what the Church has always taught.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Mass.</span> The most common and effective punishment for many Traditional Catholics is to impair their ability to attend the Traditional Latin Mass. This, again, is generally justified in terms of promoting unity: allowing Catholics to attend the Traditional Latin Mass, they say, compromises the liturgical unity. This is self-evidently preposterous because <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">the<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Novus Ordo</span> Mass is itself a radical sign of disunity, with the manner of celebration differing from parish to parish within even the same cities, without even considering the fact that it is in different languages around the world</span>.<br />
<br />
Conversely, Traditional Catholics witness the ultimate sign of liturgical unity when they attend the Traditional Latin Mass in foreign countries — other than the sermon, it is substantially identical to the Mass they would attend in their home parish. Not only that, Traditional Catholics are unified with their ancestors in their worship according to the Traditional Latin Mass. And so it is almost impossible to imagine that serious people could actually believe that banning the Traditional Latin Mass promotes any sort of unity.<br />
<br />
The Bishop of Charlotte, North Carolina, Michael Martin, added another dimension of absurdity recently when he condemned Traditional Catholics because they cannot really “participate” if they attend the Traditional Latin Mass:<br />
<br />
“Latin is used from place to place for various and different motivations. However, the faithful's full, conscious, and active participation is hindered wherever Latin is employed. Most of our faithful do not understand and will never comprehend the Latin language, especially those on the periphery. It is fallacious to think that if we employ Latin more frequently, the faithful will get used to it and finally understand it. Our ancestors ‘heard' the Mass in Latin every Sunday but never understood it.”<br />
<br />
The translation: these poor fools who think they can best worship God by attending the Traditional Latin Mass need to be deprived of the primary means by which they participate in the life of the Church because some of their ancestors may not have understood the Mass. When these opponents of the Traditional Latin Mass make such statements it is difficult to imagine that they are not being malicious. How, in other words, can we imagine that they are actually so confused?<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Religious Liberty.</span> As we know, one of the most touted innovations of Vatican II, was to overturn what the pre-Vatican II popes taught about religious liberty. To see this, we can simply consider the following contradictory statements:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>“From which totally false idea of social government they do not fear to foster that erroneous opinion, most fatal in its effects on the Catholic Church and the salvation of souls, called by Our Predecessor, Gregory XVI, an ‘insanity’ . . . that ‘liberty of conscience and worship is each man’s personal right, which ought to be legally proclaimed and asserted in every rightly constituted society; and that a right resides in the citizens to an absolute liberty, which should be restrained by no authority whether ecclesiastical or civil, whereby they may be able openly and publicly to manifest and declare any of their ideas whatever, either by word of mouth, by the press, or in any other way.’” (Blessed Pope Pius IX’s, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quanta Cura</span>)<br />
</li>
<li>“This Vatican Council declares that the human person has a right to religious freedom. This freedom means that all men are to be immune from coercion on the part of individuals or of social groups and of any human power, in such wise that no one is to be forced to act in a manner contrary to his own beliefs, whether privately or publicly, whether alone or in association with others, within due limits.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, Vatican II’s Declaration on Religious Freedom)<br />
</li>
</ul>
It is one of the most truly remarkable absurdities in the history of Christianity that those who support Vatican II’s declaration on religious freedom deny the religious freedom of those who seek to follow what Pius IX taught on the subject. By their words and deeds, they tell us that you can believe anything in the world other than what all the Catholic saints believed prior to Vatican II.<br />
<br />
All of this is like a Monty Python skit except that it is only humorous to the enemies of God and His Catholic Church. God has permitted the crisis in the Church to reach this point to which those who persecute Traditional Catholics are unmistakably wrong. We can pray for these enemies of the unadulterated Faith, but <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">it is foolish to imagine that God calls us to compromise the religion He gave us to placate those who have completely abandoned reason. <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Never before has it been more clear that God asks us to endure any persecution from Rome rather than sacrifice one <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">iota </span>of the Faith</span></span>. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Vatican II’s Dignitatis Humanae and the June Battle of Flags]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7232</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 06 Jun 2025 13:06:35 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7232</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Vatican II’s Dignitatis Humanae and the June Battle of Flags</span></span></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7803-vatican-ii-s-dignitatis-humanae-and-the-june-battle-of-flags" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison</a> | June 4, 2025<br />
<br />
Were it not for <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, there would be no supposed theological justification for this demand that human dignity requires us to refrain from questioning the “transness” of those claiming to practice the Catholic Faith. Thanks in large part to the defenders of Vatican II, though, Fr. Martin and the New Ways Ministry can insist that Catholics ought to celebrate Pride Month in recognition of the human dignity of the Catholic LGBTQ community.<br />
<br />
As reported by <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><a href="https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/fr-james-martin-urges-catholics-to-celebrate-lgbt-pride-month/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">LifeSite</a></span>, Fr. James Martin recently shared his opinion about why Catholics ought to celebrate “Pride Month”:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Can Catholics celebrate Pride Month, when the LGBTQ community marks its place in society? . . .  Can they do this when pride is one of the traditional seven deadly sins? Isn’t it wrong to show pride? First, it’s important to remember that there are (at least) two kinds of pride. The first is the satisfaction that can come from your own accomplishments. This can turn into vanity, which is something to avoid. . . . So the first kind of pride can be a threat to humility, to discipleship and to the spiritual life overall. But the second kind of pride is a consciousness of one’s own dignity. And that’s closer to what Pride Month is meant to be for the LGBTQ community: a recognition of the human dignity of a group of people who have, for centuries been, treated with contempt, rejection and violence.”</blockquote>
<br />
So whereas Martin acknowledges that there is a concept of sin, he asserts that Pride Month is sinless because it is based on recognizing the human dignity of the people within the LGBTQ community. He also opined that Pride Month is complementary to the celebration of the Sacred Heart of Jesus:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Another objection is marking Pride Month during the same month that Catholics celebrate the Month of the Sacred Heart. But, as I see it, the two are complementary, not contradictory. The Sacred Heart teaches us how Jesus loves; Pride Month reminds us whom Jesus invite us to love today.”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, if we are to take Fr. Martin’s views at face value, we would have to conclude that God wants us to love the LGTBQ community by celebrating the human dignity of its members. As discussed below, this is entirely consistent with Vatican II’s Declaration on Religious Freedom, Dignitatis Humanae. As a preliminary matter, though, Martin’s views invite us to review what the Catholic Church actually teaches about how the Sacred Heart of Jesus calls us to love today.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and True Catholic Love</span><br />
<br />
Fr. John Croiset summarized devotion to the Sacred Heart as follows in his 1691 book, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Devotion to the Sacred Heart</span>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“From what has been said so far, it is easy to see what is meant by the devotion to the Sacred Heart: by this devotion we mean the ardent love which we conceive for Jesus Christ at the remembrance of all the marvels which He has wrought to show His tender love for us, especially in the Sacrament of the Eucharist, which is the miracle of His love; we mean the keen regret which we feel at the sight of the outrages which men commit against Jesus Christ in this adorable Mystery; we mean the ardent desire which presses us to leave nothing undone to make reparation for these outrages by every possible means. That is what we mean by devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and that is what it consists in.” (p. 55)</blockquote>
<br />
So we love Jesus for all that He has done to show His great love for us; and we do all we can to make reparation for the offenses that people commit against Our Lord, particularly offenses against Jesus in the Holy Eucharist. As all Catholics with the use of reason should know, receiving Holy Communion in a state of mortal sin is undoubtedly high on the list of most evil outrages against the Sacred Heart. Accordingly, an important component of reparation to the Sacred Heart involves opposition to any sinful lifestyles that naturally promote sacrilegious Communions.<br />
<br />
Fr. Croiset also wrote of the necessary dispositions for devotion to the Sacred Heart, including a great horror of sin:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“As the end of devotion to the Sacred Heart is none other than a very ardent and tender love for Jesus Christ, it is evident that to have this devotion one must be in the state of grace, and have an extreme horror of every kind of sin incompatible with this love. The Sacred Heart being the source of all purity, nothing sullied can even enter It. Whatever we may say or do for His love and for His glory, if we do not live in the state of grace, is devoid of supernatural merit.” (p. 97)</blockquote>
<br />
We can see from this that one of the greatest conceivable offenses against the Sacred Heart of Jesus would be for apparent shepherds of the Catholic Church to encourage Catholics to remain in a state of mortal sin. Conversely, one of the greatest acts of love and reparation to the Sacred Heart would be to charitably encourage souls to abandon the sins that keep them from remaining in the state of grace.<br />
<br />
Blessed Columba Marmion elaborated on this latter point in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Christ, the Life of the Soul</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“To love is to ‘wish good’ to someone, says St. Thomas; but every specific good is subordinated to the supreme good. That is why giving God, the Infinite Good, to those who do not know Him, by instructing them, is so pleasing to God. It is the same with praying for the conversion of unbelievers, of sinners, that they may arrive at faith or recover divine grace.” (p. 462)</blockquote>
<br />
If we truly love our neighbor, we must want them to abandon sin so that they may “arrive at faith or recover divine grace.” We know from this that anyone purporting to be a Catholic who encouraged others to remain in sin would actually be spreading hate rather than love.<br />
<br />
As we can read from the words of Fr. Martin, though, he has essentially arrived at the exact opposite position — his views are an inversion of the Catholic truths expressed so well by Fr. Croiset, Dom Marmion, and every other Catholic who has written accurately on the topic.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Vatican II’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> as the “Theological” Foundation of Fr. Martin’s Error</span><br />
<br />
As we can read in his September 1965 intervention read at the Second Vatican Council, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre expressed concerns that the Declaration of Religious Liberty, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, could lead to the inversion of Catholic teaching that we see today from Fr. Martin:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The dignity of the human person is acquired by observing the divine law. He who despises the  divine law thereby loses his dignity. Do the damned still preserve their dignity in hell? It is impossible to speak with veracity of liberty, of conscience, of the dignity of the human person except by reference to divine law. This observance of divine law is the criterion of human dignity. Man, the family, civil society, possess dignity in the measure in which they respect the divine law. Divine law itself indicates to us the rules for the right use of our liberty. Divine law itself marks out the limits of constraint permitted to the authorities established by God. Divine law itself gives the measure of religious liberty.” (from Archbishop Lefebvre’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I Accuse the Council</span>!, p. 64)</blockquote>
<br />
Once human dignity is divorced from observance of divine law, then those who promote sin will clamor for men to celebrate the dignity of their sinful lifestyles. Tragically, the passage upon which Archbishop Lefebvre commented in his intervention remained largely unchanged in the final version of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The council further declares that the right to religious freedom has its foundation in the very dignity of the human person as this dignity is known through the revealed word of God and by reason itself. . . It is in accordance with their dignity as persons — that is, beings endowed with reason and free will and therefore privileged to bear personal responsibility — that all men should be at once impelled by nature and also bound by a moral obligation to seek the truth, especially religious truth. They are also bound to adhere to the truth, once it is known, and to order their whole lives in accord with the demands of truth. However, men cannot discharge these obligations in a manner in keeping with their own nature unless they enjoy immunity from external coercion as well as psychological freedom. Therefore the right to religious freedom has its foundation not in the subjective disposition of the person, but in his very nature. In consequence, the right to this immunity continues to exist even in those who do not live up to their obligation of seeking the truth and adhering to it and the exercise of this right is not to be impeded, provided that just public order be observed.”</blockquote>
<br />
Although this language from the Conciliar declaration speaks of the need for people to seek the truth, it also states that their human dignity is not impaired by their failure to seek truth. Moreover, the declaration makes the astounding claim that human dignity requires that those in error “enjoy immunity from external coercion as well as psychological freedom.” If we read this to mean that a person cannot be forced to become Catholic, it is obviously true. But the Vatican II architects drafted this language to be broad and ambiguous enough to mean that we cannot attempt to persuade those in sin to abandon their sinful lifestyles — such would be impermissible psychological coercion.<br />
<br />
We know from sixty years of painful experience that the defenders of Vatican II cannot admit that the declaration’s language could possibly leave open the interpretations about which Archbishop Lefebvre warned. However, we merely have to read the way in which the New Ways Ministry attacked Francis’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Infinita</span> (for being disrespectful to transgender people) to see that Archbishop Lefebvre was exactly right:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Exploring our transness and living our trans lives in response to a moral or spiritual conviction is a part our search for and response to (what we have found to be) truth. In this respect, it is part of the process whereby we pursue a morally dignified life, in accordance with our nature and obligation as free beings. Moreover, the Church also teaches that we cannot exercise our freedom in accordance with our nature and duty if we are coerced in doing so. And this is the case even if human freedom might also need to be ‘freed’ to stop it making mistakes in that search. This is the principle that underpins the Church’s affirmation of religious freedom (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, §2) – which applies even to bad and/or mistaken people.”</blockquote>
<br />
Were it not for <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, there would be no supposed theological justification for this demand that human dignity requires us to refrain from questioning the “transness” of those claiming to practice the Catholic Faith. Thanks in large part to the defenders of Vatican II, though, Fr. Martin and the New Ways Ministry can insist that Catholics ought to celebrate Pride Month in recognition of the human dignity of the Catholic LGBTQ community.<br />
<br />
But Catholics do not have to surrender this battle of June flags. Even those who want to continue defending Vatican II can oppose the anti-Catholic errors that the Council’s architects promoted through their ambiguous passages. However, this requires Catholics to speak truth in the face of wicked lies. The reality is that Fr. Martin is directing hate speech against the Sacred Heart of Jesus and those souls for whom He shed His Precious Blood. The best way for us to love Fr. Martin and those who share his views is to charitably insist that they stop lying, and encourage them to make reparation for their sins. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, have mercy on us! </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Vatican II’s Dignitatis Humanae and the June Battle of Flags</span></span></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7803-vatican-ii-s-dignitatis-humanae-and-the-june-battle-of-flags" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison</a> | June 4, 2025<br />
<br />
Were it not for <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, there would be no supposed theological justification for this demand that human dignity requires us to refrain from questioning the “transness” of those claiming to practice the Catholic Faith. Thanks in large part to the defenders of Vatican II, though, Fr. Martin and the New Ways Ministry can insist that Catholics ought to celebrate Pride Month in recognition of the human dignity of the Catholic LGBTQ community.<br />
<br />
As reported by <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><a href="https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/fr-james-martin-urges-catholics-to-celebrate-lgbt-pride-month/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">LifeSite</a></span>, Fr. James Martin recently shared his opinion about why Catholics ought to celebrate “Pride Month”:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Can Catholics celebrate Pride Month, when the LGBTQ community marks its place in society? . . .  Can they do this when pride is one of the traditional seven deadly sins? Isn’t it wrong to show pride? First, it’s important to remember that there are (at least) two kinds of pride. The first is the satisfaction that can come from your own accomplishments. This can turn into vanity, which is something to avoid. . . . So the first kind of pride can be a threat to humility, to discipleship and to the spiritual life overall. But the second kind of pride is a consciousness of one’s own dignity. And that’s closer to what Pride Month is meant to be for the LGBTQ community: a recognition of the human dignity of a group of people who have, for centuries been, treated with contempt, rejection and violence.”</blockquote>
<br />
So whereas Martin acknowledges that there is a concept of sin, he asserts that Pride Month is sinless because it is based on recognizing the human dignity of the people within the LGBTQ community. He also opined that Pride Month is complementary to the celebration of the Sacred Heart of Jesus:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Another objection is marking Pride Month during the same month that Catholics celebrate the Month of the Sacred Heart. But, as I see it, the two are complementary, not contradictory. The Sacred Heart teaches us how Jesus loves; Pride Month reminds us whom Jesus invite us to love today.”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, if we are to take Fr. Martin’s views at face value, we would have to conclude that God wants us to love the LGTBQ community by celebrating the human dignity of its members. As discussed below, this is entirely consistent with Vatican II’s Declaration on Religious Freedom, Dignitatis Humanae. As a preliminary matter, though, Martin’s views invite us to review what the Catholic Church actually teaches about how the Sacred Heart of Jesus calls us to love today.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and True Catholic Love</span><br />
<br />
Fr. John Croiset summarized devotion to the Sacred Heart as follows in his 1691 book, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Devotion to the Sacred Heart</span>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“From what has been said so far, it is easy to see what is meant by the devotion to the Sacred Heart: by this devotion we mean the ardent love which we conceive for Jesus Christ at the remembrance of all the marvels which He has wrought to show His tender love for us, especially in the Sacrament of the Eucharist, which is the miracle of His love; we mean the keen regret which we feel at the sight of the outrages which men commit against Jesus Christ in this adorable Mystery; we mean the ardent desire which presses us to leave nothing undone to make reparation for these outrages by every possible means. That is what we mean by devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and that is what it consists in.” (p. 55)</blockquote>
<br />
So we love Jesus for all that He has done to show His great love for us; and we do all we can to make reparation for the offenses that people commit against Our Lord, particularly offenses against Jesus in the Holy Eucharist. As all Catholics with the use of reason should know, receiving Holy Communion in a state of mortal sin is undoubtedly high on the list of most evil outrages against the Sacred Heart. Accordingly, an important component of reparation to the Sacred Heart involves opposition to any sinful lifestyles that naturally promote sacrilegious Communions.<br />
<br />
Fr. Croiset also wrote of the necessary dispositions for devotion to the Sacred Heart, including a great horror of sin:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“As the end of devotion to the Sacred Heart is none other than a very ardent and tender love for Jesus Christ, it is evident that to have this devotion one must be in the state of grace, and have an extreme horror of every kind of sin incompatible with this love. The Sacred Heart being the source of all purity, nothing sullied can even enter It. Whatever we may say or do for His love and for His glory, if we do not live in the state of grace, is devoid of supernatural merit.” (p. 97)</blockquote>
<br />
We can see from this that one of the greatest conceivable offenses against the Sacred Heart of Jesus would be for apparent shepherds of the Catholic Church to encourage Catholics to remain in a state of mortal sin. Conversely, one of the greatest acts of love and reparation to the Sacred Heart would be to charitably encourage souls to abandon the sins that keep them from remaining in the state of grace.<br />
<br />
Blessed Columba Marmion elaborated on this latter point in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Christ, the Life of the Soul</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“To love is to ‘wish good’ to someone, says St. Thomas; but every specific good is subordinated to the supreme good. That is why giving God, the Infinite Good, to those who do not know Him, by instructing them, is so pleasing to God. It is the same with praying for the conversion of unbelievers, of sinners, that they may arrive at faith or recover divine grace.” (p. 462)</blockquote>
<br />
If we truly love our neighbor, we must want them to abandon sin so that they may “arrive at faith or recover divine grace.” We know from this that anyone purporting to be a Catholic who encouraged others to remain in sin would actually be spreading hate rather than love.<br />
<br />
As we can read from the words of Fr. Martin, though, he has essentially arrived at the exact opposite position — his views are an inversion of the Catholic truths expressed so well by Fr. Croiset, Dom Marmion, and every other Catholic who has written accurately on the topic.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Vatican II’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> as the “Theological” Foundation of Fr. Martin’s Error</span><br />
<br />
As we can read in his September 1965 intervention read at the Second Vatican Council, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre expressed concerns that the Declaration of Religious Liberty, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, could lead to the inversion of Catholic teaching that we see today from Fr. Martin:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The dignity of the human person is acquired by observing the divine law. He who despises the  divine law thereby loses his dignity. Do the damned still preserve their dignity in hell? It is impossible to speak with veracity of liberty, of conscience, of the dignity of the human person except by reference to divine law. This observance of divine law is the criterion of human dignity. Man, the family, civil society, possess dignity in the measure in which they respect the divine law. Divine law itself indicates to us the rules for the right use of our liberty. Divine law itself marks out the limits of constraint permitted to the authorities established by God. Divine law itself gives the measure of religious liberty.” (from Archbishop Lefebvre’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I Accuse the Council</span>!, p. 64)</blockquote>
<br />
Once human dignity is divorced from observance of divine law, then those who promote sin will clamor for men to celebrate the dignity of their sinful lifestyles. Tragically, the passage upon which Archbishop Lefebvre commented in his intervention remained largely unchanged in the final version of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The council further declares that the right to religious freedom has its foundation in the very dignity of the human person as this dignity is known through the revealed word of God and by reason itself. . . It is in accordance with their dignity as persons — that is, beings endowed with reason and free will and therefore privileged to bear personal responsibility — that all men should be at once impelled by nature and also bound by a moral obligation to seek the truth, especially religious truth. They are also bound to adhere to the truth, once it is known, and to order their whole lives in accord with the demands of truth. However, men cannot discharge these obligations in a manner in keeping with their own nature unless they enjoy immunity from external coercion as well as psychological freedom. Therefore the right to religious freedom has its foundation not in the subjective disposition of the person, but in his very nature. In consequence, the right to this immunity continues to exist even in those who do not live up to their obligation of seeking the truth and adhering to it and the exercise of this right is not to be impeded, provided that just public order be observed.”</blockquote>
<br />
Although this language from the Conciliar declaration speaks of the need for people to seek the truth, it also states that their human dignity is not impaired by their failure to seek truth. Moreover, the declaration makes the astounding claim that human dignity requires that those in error “enjoy immunity from external coercion as well as psychological freedom.” If we read this to mean that a person cannot be forced to become Catholic, it is obviously true. But the Vatican II architects drafted this language to be broad and ambiguous enough to mean that we cannot attempt to persuade those in sin to abandon their sinful lifestyles — such would be impermissible psychological coercion.<br />
<br />
We know from sixty years of painful experience that the defenders of Vatican II cannot admit that the declaration’s language could possibly leave open the interpretations about which Archbishop Lefebvre warned. However, we merely have to read the way in which the New Ways Ministry attacked Francis’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Infinita</span> (for being disrespectful to transgender people) to see that Archbishop Lefebvre was exactly right:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Exploring our transness and living our trans lives in response to a moral or spiritual conviction is a part our search for and response to (what we have found to be) truth. In this respect, it is part of the process whereby we pursue a morally dignified life, in accordance with our nature and obligation as free beings. Moreover, the Church also teaches that we cannot exercise our freedom in accordance with our nature and duty if we are coerced in doing so. And this is the case even if human freedom might also need to be ‘freed’ to stop it making mistakes in that search. This is the principle that underpins the Church’s affirmation of religious freedom (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, §2) – which applies even to bad and/or mistaken people.”</blockquote>
<br />
Were it not for <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>, there would be no supposed theological justification for this demand that human dignity requires us to refrain from questioning the “transness” of those claiming to practice the Catholic Faith. Thanks in large part to the defenders of Vatican II, though, Fr. Martin and the New Ways Ministry can insist that Catholics ought to celebrate Pride Month in recognition of the human dignity of the Catholic LGBTQ community.<br />
<br />
But Catholics do not have to surrender this battle of June flags. Even those who want to continue defending Vatican II can oppose the anti-Catholic errors that the Council’s architects promoted through their ambiguous passages. However, this requires Catholics to speak truth in the face of wicked lies. The reality is that Fr. Martin is directing hate speech against the Sacred Heart of Jesus and those souls for whom He shed His Precious Blood. The best way for us to love Fr. Martin and those who share his views is to charitably insist that they stop lying, and encourage them to make reparation for their sins. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, have mercy on us! </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Keeping the Faith Without Priests in Japan]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7092</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 20 Apr 2025 09:43:05 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7092</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Keeping the Faith Without Priests in Japan</span></span><br />
American Ecclesiastical Review, Vol 61, November 1919, pp. 584-585 [taken from <a href="https://tradidi.com/articles/keeping-the-faith-without-priests-in-japan/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>]<br />
<br />
<img src="https://tradidi.com/articles/keeping-the-faith-without-priests-in-japan/main_hu10582249698175173311.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="250" alt="[Image: main_hu10582249698175173311.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
Father Price, who recently died while doing missionary work in China, in his article mentions the fact that some fifty years ago the Jesuit missionaries discovered in Japan the existence of 20,000 Catholics who for two hundred years had preserved the faith without priests or sacraments in spite of the bitterest and most destructive persecution known in the annals of the Church. The details of that discovery are found in the Life of Blessed Charles Spinola, who was burnt at the stake in Japan, 10 September, 1622. He succeeded St. Francis Xavier, who established the Church in Japan in 1550. Persecutions had begun in 1596, lasting until shortly after Blessed Charles Spinola’s death. In 1858 missionaries were once more permitted to set foot in Japan, but were banished anew by the persecution of 1868.<br />
<br />
Five years later the penalties of death and torture for embracing the Christian religion were nominally abrogated. Meanwhile a few priests were permitted to enter the country as attached to the French Consulate, according to treaty stipulations between France and Japan, made in 1858. The Jesuit Father Petitjean tells how in this way he learned of the existence of scattered communities of Christians throughout Japan, who had preserved the faith despite the absence of priests and churches. He had been nearly seven years in the country ministering to the French, Portuguese, and other foreign Catholics, who were mostly resident government officials at the Japanese ports and sailors on merchant vessels under European flags. A chapel had been erected at Yokohama; and through the munificence of the French empress and some wealthy residents another was built at Nagasaki. The latter was a beautiful edifice and attracted the attention and curiosity of natives. But the priest was for the most part alone, unless vessels in port called for his services.<br />
<br />
One day, so he relates, while reciting his breviary before the altar of Our Blessed Lady he noted some persons entering the church and watching him closely. After a time they came and knelt beside him. Then, looking up at the statue while placing their hands upon their breasts, they said in a low tone of voice: “In our hearts we are the same as you". The astonished priest asked: “Where do you come from?" They told him from a neighbouring village, adding: “At home nearly all think as we do". They then asked the priest to speak to them of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Deous Sama</span>, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Yaso Sama</span>, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Santa Maria Sama</span>, evidently delighted with the sight of the image of Our Lady. They also asked to hear about <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Yaso Samano you fou</span>, the foster-father of Jesus. Later on, similar groups came to the church. Finally one of them, who seemed to be in authority among the people, and who turned out to be a catechist, asked the priest directly whether he had been sent by the great white King in Rome? And when the Father answered “Yes", the leader asked whether he, the priest, had a wife and children? “You and all your Christian and Pagan countrymen are the children whom the good God has given us" was the reply. Thereupon they all bent their heads and said audibly, “He is a virgin “.<br />
<br />
Their joy was manifest. They had assured themselves of the three chief notes of the priesthood—allegiance to the Holy See, celibacy of the clergy, and devotion to the Mother of Christ. Fr. Petitjean, who later became Vicar Apostolic at Hong Kong, learned subsequently that Blessed Charles Spinola, before going to martyrdom two hundred years before, had told their forefathers to maintain the Christian faith by appointing the eldest member of each family to baptize and instruct the rest, and to transmit this office in solemn trust from parent to child until new missionaries should come to them. These they would recognize to be true priests of God by the three marks just indicated.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Keeping the Faith Without Priests in Japan</span></span><br />
American Ecclesiastical Review, Vol 61, November 1919, pp. 584-585 [taken from <a href="https://tradidi.com/articles/keeping-the-faith-without-priests-in-japan/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>]<br />
<br />
<img src="https://tradidi.com/articles/keeping-the-faith-without-priests-in-japan/main_hu10582249698175173311.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="250" alt="[Image: main_hu10582249698175173311.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
Father Price, who recently died while doing missionary work in China, in his article mentions the fact that some fifty years ago the Jesuit missionaries discovered in Japan the existence of 20,000 Catholics who for two hundred years had preserved the faith without priests or sacraments in spite of the bitterest and most destructive persecution known in the annals of the Church. The details of that discovery are found in the Life of Blessed Charles Spinola, who was burnt at the stake in Japan, 10 September, 1622. He succeeded St. Francis Xavier, who established the Church in Japan in 1550. Persecutions had begun in 1596, lasting until shortly after Blessed Charles Spinola’s death. In 1858 missionaries were once more permitted to set foot in Japan, but were banished anew by the persecution of 1868.<br />
<br />
Five years later the penalties of death and torture for embracing the Christian religion were nominally abrogated. Meanwhile a few priests were permitted to enter the country as attached to the French Consulate, according to treaty stipulations between France and Japan, made in 1858. The Jesuit Father Petitjean tells how in this way he learned of the existence of scattered communities of Christians throughout Japan, who had preserved the faith despite the absence of priests and churches. He had been nearly seven years in the country ministering to the French, Portuguese, and other foreign Catholics, who were mostly resident government officials at the Japanese ports and sailors on merchant vessels under European flags. A chapel had been erected at Yokohama; and through the munificence of the French empress and some wealthy residents another was built at Nagasaki. The latter was a beautiful edifice and attracted the attention and curiosity of natives. But the priest was for the most part alone, unless vessels in port called for his services.<br />
<br />
One day, so he relates, while reciting his breviary before the altar of Our Blessed Lady he noted some persons entering the church and watching him closely. After a time they came and knelt beside him. Then, looking up at the statue while placing their hands upon their breasts, they said in a low tone of voice: “In our hearts we are the same as you". The astonished priest asked: “Where do you come from?" They told him from a neighbouring village, adding: “At home nearly all think as we do". They then asked the priest to speak to them of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Deous Sama</span>, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Yaso Sama</span>, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Santa Maria Sama</span>, evidently delighted with the sight of the image of Our Lady. They also asked to hear about <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Yaso Samano you fou</span>, the foster-father of Jesus. Later on, similar groups came to the church. Finally one of them, who seemed to be in authority among the people, and who turned out to be a catechist, asked the priest directly whether he had been sent by the great white King in Rome? And when the Father answered “Yes", the leader asked whether he, the priest, had a wife and children? “You and all your Christian and Pagan countrymen are the children whom the good God has given us" was the reply. Thereupon they all bent their heads and said audibly, “He is a virgin “.<br />
<br />
Their joy was manifest. They had assured themselves of the three chief notes of the priesthood—allegiance to the Holy See, celibacy of the clergy, and devotion to the Mother of Christ. Fr. Petitjean, who later became Vicar Apostolic at Hong Kong, learned subsequently that Blessed Charles Spinola, before going to martyrdom two hundred years before, had told their forefathers to maintain the Christian faith by appointing the eldest member of each family to baptize and instruct the rest, and to transmit this office in solemn trust from parent to child until new missionaries should come to them. These they would recognize to be true priests of God by the three marks just indicated.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Holocaust, Vatican II, and the Crisis in the Catholic Church]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7076</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 15 Apr 2025 11:21:27 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7076</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Holocaust, Vatican II, and the Crisis in the Catholic Church</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/62f4fc42c042082049ae29c875384841_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 62f4fc42c042082049ae29c875384841_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Rabbi Heschel and Cardinal Bea look at a Yiddish newspaper in the offices of the American Jewish Committee in 1963.</div>
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7705-the-holocaust-vatican-ii-and-the-crisis-in-the-catholic-church" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> | April 15, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Appallingly, there are some who still think that the best cure for anti-Semitism is anti-Catholicism. We see this especially from those who insist that we cannot proclaim the Kingship of Christ. </span><br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Augustin Bea: The Cardinal of Unity</span>, Bea’s longtime secretary, Fr. Stjepan Schmidt, quoted a letter to Bea from Nahum Goldmann in the name of the World Conference of Jewish Organizations:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Now that the Ecumenical Council is coming to an end and the declaration on relations with the Jewish people has been approved with such a resounding majority, I feel the need to express to you both personally and in the name of the organizations I represent our gratitude for the wise yet also courageous manner in which you and your secretariat have brought this far-from-easy declaration to success. I am sure that Your Eminence knows that we are not happy about several changes in respect to the previous draft, but in this sinful world nobody ever gets everything he wants . . .” (p. 524)</blockquote>
<br />
Why did Mr. Goldmann, a prominent Zionist, express his displeasure with the final draft of Vatican II’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>? His Jewish organizations had not made any concessions in exchange for the Council’s pro-Jewish document, and we do not have any substantiated evidence that those organizations paid Bea to modify Catholic teaching. So what was it that Goldman thought gave the Jewish organizations a right to demand changes from the Catholic Church?<br />
<br />
To begin to understand the intriguing dynamic that prompted Mr. Goldmann to scold Cardinal Bea in his letter of appreciation, we can begin with Jules Isaac. Norman Tobias’s 2008 Master’s <a href="https://www.collectionscanada.gc.ca/obj/thesescanada/vol2/002/MR43165.PDF?oclc_number=682256360" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Thesis</a> helps us appreciate Isaac’s role at Vatican II:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“How ironic that the primary catalyst in connection with the reorientation of the Catholic Church's attitudes toward Jews and Judaism should have been a Jew. Having lost his wife, daughter and son-in-law in Auschwitz and Bergen-Belsen, septuagenarian French Jewish historian Jules Isaac emerged from the Second World War to wage a single-handed campaign, in words and in deeds, for the rectification of Roman Catholic teachings about Jews and Judaism, contemptuous teachings, argued Isaac, that over-reached the bounds of scriptural and historical accuracy, contemptuous teachings, contended Isaac, that had sustained and nourished other varieties of anti-semitism for nearly two millennia. We now know that it did not occur to John XXIII to add to the agenda of Vatican II the relationship between the Church and the Jews until one week after the close of the pre-preparatory phase of Vatican II when John XXIII met one-on-one with Jules Isaac.”</blockquote>
<br />
Mr. Tobias subsequently wrote a valuable book on Isaac, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jewish Conscience of the Church</span>, but this brief abstract gets to the heart of the matter: Isaac believed that the Catholic Church had promoted anti-Semitism, which had contributed to the horrors of the Holocaust.<br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jewish Conscience of the Church</span>, Tobias provided Isaac’s recollections from his June 13,  1960 meeting with John XXIII:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“I then explained my request regarding [Christian] teaching and its historical grounding. But how, in a few minutes, could I explain this spiritual ghetto in which the Church had ultimately confined old Israel — along with the physical ghetto? I described the bookends which sandwiched the Christian epoch, at one end a pagan antisemitism, incoherent and preposterous in its accusations and at the other end, racial antisemitism, Hitlerian, the most virulent of our day, though no less incoherent and preposterous. But between the two, the only variety [of antisemitism] that was coherent and by which one could be taken in, is that which has engendered a certain Christian theology, by force of circumstances, since the Jewish negation constituted the primary impediment to Christian proselytizing in the gentile world.” (p. 187)</blockquote>
<br />
There are several important points in this excerpt from Isaac’s description of his discussion with John XXIII: anti-Semitism predated Christianity; Hitler’s anti-Semitism <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">was not</span> Christian in nature; and, according to Isaac, Christian anti-Semitism was in response to the way in which the “Jewish negation” hindered Christian proselytism. By “Jewish negation” Isaac meant the Jewish assertion that Jesus is not the Messiah, God, and King.<br />
<br />
In hindsight, John XXIII might have done well to inform Mr. Isaac of an important consideration, which Dr. Joseph Shaw noted in a recent <a href="https://onepeterfive.com/the-traditional-mass-and-the-jews/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a> — that “the sin of antisemetism was defined and condemned by the Holy Office more than a generation before Vatican II, in 1928”:<br />
<br />
“Moved by this charity, the Apostlic See has protected the same people [the Jews] against unjust vexations, and just as it reproves all ill-will and animosity among peoples, so also does it condemn, in the strongest possible terms, hatred against the people that was once chosen by God, namely that hatred that is now usually termed ‘Antisemitism’.” (Sacra Congregatio Sancti Officii, Decretum de consociatione vulgo ‘Amici Israël’ abolenda, March 25, 1928, <a href="https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS-20-1928-ocr.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Acta Apostolicae Sedis</a> 20 (1928): 104.)<br />
<br />
Several prominent Jewish leaders worked with Cardinal Bea to promote two primary Jewish aims at the Council: the exoneration of the Jewish people from any enduring guilt in connection with the Crucifixion of Jesus, and disavowal of Catholic teaching that the Jewish people should (like all people) be converted to the true Christian Faith.<br />
<br />
As it turned out, though, several prominent Jewish leaders worked with Cardinal Bea to promote two primary Jewish aims at the Council: the exoneration of the Jewish people from any enduring guilt in connection with the Crucifixion of Jesus, and disavowal of Catholic teaching that the Jewish people should (like all people) be converted to the true Christian Faith. Because this latter point has received so little attention since Vatican II, it is worth examining it in detail.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Jewish Interest in Religious Liberty at Vatican II</span><br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">They Have Uncrowned Him</span>, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre asserted that the B’nai B’rith had asked Cardinal Bea to promote religious liberty at Vatican II:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“‘Freemasons, what do you want? What do you ask of us?’ Such is the question that Cardinal Bea went to ask the B’nai B’rith before the beginning of the Council. The interview was announced by all the papers of New York, where it took place. And the Freemasons answered that what they wanted was ‘religious liberty!’ — that is to say, all the religions put on the same footing. The Church must no longer be called the only true religion, the sole path of salvation, the only one accepted by the State. Let us finish with these inadmissible privileges. And so, declare religious liberty. Well, they got it: it was Dignitatis humanae.” (p. 214)</blockquote>
<br />
Although the Jewish B’nai B’rith had been <a href="https://freemasonry.bcy.ca/texts/bnaibrith.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">founded</a> by Freemasons, there does not appear to be a current connection between B’nai B’rith and Freemasonry. Other than that, though, the substance of Archbishop Lefebvre’s claim appears entirely consistent with the statements below from Cardinal Bea and Jewish sources.<br />
<br />
In her study on <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><a href="https://ccjr.us/images/Banki_Church_and_Jews_Struggle_at_Vatican_II.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Church and the Jews: The Struggle at Vatican Council II</a></span>, Judith Hershcopf affirmed that the B’nai B’rith lobbied the Vatican on the question of the Council’s Declaration on Religious Freedom, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In March 1964 a B'nai B'rith delegation of three met with Pope Paul VI and communicated the ‘profound interest’ of the Jewish community in the proposed declaration on religious freedom and Catholic-Jewish relations.”</blockquote>
<br />
As Archbishop Lefebvre observed above, this document (along with others promulgated at the Council) ultimately opposed what the pre-Vatican II popes had taught. Hershcopf noted that conservative Council Fathers (such as Archbishop Lefebvre) opposed <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> because it undermined the authority of the Church and promoted indifferentism:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“There were prelates indifferent to the Jewish question, but strongly opposed to the statement on religious liberty for fear it would be used to undermine the authority of the church and encourage indifferentism or Communism. The ultra-conservatives were opposed to both.”</blockquote>
<br />
This observation is critical because Archbishop Lefebvre and other opponents of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> knew during the Council that it would promote precisely the evils that have plagued the Church for the past sixty years: the undermining of the Church’s authority, and encouragement for the religious indifferentism that is so evident both in the widespread apostasy from the Faith as well as the rampant cafeteria Catholicism that dominates everywhere, from diocesan catechism classes to the Vatican. As Archbishop Lefebvre knew, only those who opposed the Catholic Church would benefit from this.<br />
<br />
Aside from Jules Isaac, one of the most important Jewish influences at the Council was Professor Abraham Joshua Heschel, a rabbi at the Jewish Theological Seminary of America. Heschel’s May 22, 1962 memorandum to Bea, <a href="https://ccjr.us/images/stories/Heschel_On-Improving-Catholic-Jewish-Relations.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">On Improving Catholic-Jewish Relations</a>, requested that the Council would respect Jews as Jews rather than try to convert them:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Thus, it is our sincere hope that the Ecumenical Council would acknowledge the integrity and permanent preciousness of Jews and Judaism.”</blockquote>
<br />
How, though, could the Council do this without completely repudiating the Great Commission? In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Church and the Jewish People</span>, Cardinal Bea explained how the Council attempted to thread the needle in <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Another difficulty I have often encountered in contacts with Jews is the fear that our only desire is to ‘convert’ them — a word which all too often brings back very painful memories, and that whatever the Church does is ultimately directed to this hidden purpose. And by ‘convert’ is understood, if not use of actual force and pressure, at least the intention of seducing men by subtle argument and astute manipulation to betray their own conscience. However, on this count also the Church has nothing to hide. In the conciliar document she explicitly and openly declares that it is both her duty and her desire to preach Christ who is ‘the way, the truth and the life,’ in whom God has reconciled all things to himself. From the beginning it is pointed out that the aim of the document is to investigate all that men have in common and which encourages them to live together and fulfill their common destiny; not, therefore, to dwell upon what divides and differentiates them.” (pp. 19-20)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, according to Bea, the Church must continue to “preach Christ,” but without any real effort to “convert” non-Catholics (including Jews). Bea continued by describing the role of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> in further distancing the Church from its Great Commission:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In addition, in the conciliar document on religious liberty, the Church solemnly declares as her own teaching the duty and the right of every man to pursue truth and justice according to the dictates of his own conscience, unimpeded and untrammeled. In the Declaration with which this commentary deals, she exhorts her own members to recognize, preserve and promote whatever is spiritually, morally, socially or culturally valuable in different religions from their own.” (p. 20)</blockquote>
<br />
With these and many other words along the same lines, Bea essentially confirmed Archbishop Lefebvre’s description of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> from above: “The Church must no longer be called the only true religion, the sole path of salvation, the only one accepted by the State.”<br />
<br />
Although we could add other similar statements to further demonstrate the reality that Jewish leaders and organizations played a significant role in shaping Vatican II’s statements on religious liberty, the last to consider here is from Mr. Tobias, in his prologue to <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jewish Conscience of the Church</span>, in which he quotes Gregory Baum at length:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“‘Passages in the New Testament say that those who believe and are baptized will be saved, and those who refuse to believe will be damned. Some passages also say that the hard-heartedness of the Jews leaves them in darkness, deserted by God,’ according to Catholic theologian Gregory Baum, another of those who drafted Nostra aetate (No. 4). ‘They say that salvation is in Jesus and in no other name, and that the Gospel is the single offer of redemption for the sinful world. (Of course, there are also passages with a different message.) On the basis of the exclusivist biblical texts, the Church began to teach extra ecclesiam nulla salus,’ (outside the Church there is no salvation.) After the Holocaust, the Church, recognizing, not without shame, the cultural impact of its anti-Jewish discourse and the implications this discourse had in legitimizing antisemitism, was to read Paul’s letter to the Romans in a new way.” (p. xviii)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, according to Tobias and Baum, the Holocaust nudged the Church at Vatican II to abandon its teaching that there is no salvation outside the Church.<br />
<br />
For those who might not know Fr. Gregory Baum’s credentials beyond having helped draft Nostra Aetate, it is worth noting that he was a Jewish convert to Catholicism who had been criticized at the Council as not having sincerely converted. We can perhaps gauge the depth of his conversion from his <a href="https://www.heraldscotland.com/opinion/15638084.obituary---gregory-baum-catholic-theologian-promoted-progressive-sexual-ethics/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">2017 obituary</a>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“He wrote that he considered resigning from the priesthood but did not go through with the formality. He later married a divorced ex-nun who he says ‘did not mind that, when we moved to Montreal in 1986, I met Normand, a former priest, with whom I fell in love.’”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus we have a striking emblem of the cause and effect of the crisis in the Church.<br />
<br />
There may seem to be little value in dredging up the history of Vatican II at this point but, appallingly, there are some who still think that the best cure for anti-Semitism is anti-Catholicism. We see this especially from those who insist that we cannot proclaim the Kingship of Christ. They seem oblivious to the irrefutable reality that this is precisely the type of anti-Catholic bigotry that has caused <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">hundreds of millions</span> of souls to abandon the religion that they once considered to be the path to salvation. As our Lord told us, we should be willing to suffer anything rather than that catastrophe:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul? For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels: and then will He render to every man according to his works.” (Matthew 16: 26-27)</blockquote>
<br />
[...]<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Our Lady of Sorrows, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Holocaust, Vatican II, and the Crisis in the Catholic Church</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/62f4fc42c042082049ae29c875384841_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 62f4fc42c042082049ae29c875384841_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Rabbi Heschel and Cardinal Bea look at a Yiddish newspaper in the offices of the American Jewish Committee in 1963.</div>
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7705-the-holocaust-vatican-ii-and-the-crisis-in-the-catholic-church" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> | April 15, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Appallingly, there are some who still think that the best cure for anti-Semitism is anti-Catholicism. We see this especially from those who insist that we cannot proclaim the Kingship of Christ. </span><br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Augustin Bea: The Cardinal of Unity</span>, Bea’s longtime secretary, Fr. Stjepan Schmidt, quoted a letter to Bea from Nahum Goldmann in the name of the World Conference of Jewish Organizations:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Now that the Ecumenical Council is coming to an end and the declaration on relations with the Jewish people has been approved with such a resounding majority, I feel the need to express to you both personally and in the name of the organizations I represent our gratitude for the wise yet also courageous manner in which you and your secretariat have brought this far-from-easy declaration to success. I am sure that Your Eminence knows that we are not happy about several changes in respect to the previous draft, but in this sinful world nobody ever gets everything he wants . . .” (p. 524)</blockquote>
<br />
Why did Mr. Goldmann, a prominent Zionist, express his displeasure with the final draft of Vatican II’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>? His Jewish organizations had not made any concessions in exchange for the Council’s pro-Jewish document, and we do not have any substantiated evidence that those organizations paid Bea to modify Catholic teaching. So what was it that Goldman thought gave the Jewish organizations a right to demand changes from the Catholic Church?<br />
<br />
To begin to understand the intriguing dynamic that prompted Mr. Goldmann to scold Cardinal Bea in his letter of appreciation, we can begin with Jules Isaac. Norman Tobias’s 2008 Master’s <a href="https://www.collectionscanada.gc.ca/obj/thesescanada/vol2/002/MR43165.PDF?oclc_number=682256360" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Thesis</a> helps us appreciate Isaac’s role at Vatican II:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“How ironic that the primary catalyst in connection with the reorientation of the Catholic Church's attitudes toward Jews and Judaism should have been a Jew. Having lost his wife, daughter and son-in-law in Auschwitz and Bergen-Belsen, septuagenarian French Jewish historian Jules Isaac emerged from the Second World War to wage a single-handed campaign, in words and in deeds, for the rectification of Roman Catholic teachings about Jews and Judaism, contemptuous teachings, argued Isaac, that over-reached the bounds of scriptural and historical accuracy, contemptuous teachings, contended Isaac, that had sustained and nourished other varieties of anti-semitism for nearly two millennia. We now know that it did not occur to John XXIII to add to the agenda of Vatican II the relationship between the Church and the Jews until one week after the close of the pre-preparatory phase of Vatican II when John XXIII met one-on-one with Jules Isaac.”</blockquote>
<br />
Mr. Tobias subsequently wrote a valuable book on Isaac, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jewish Conscience of the Church</span>, but this brief abstract gets to the heart of the matter: Isaac believed that the Catholic Church had promoted anti-Semitism, which had contributed to the horrors of the Holocaust.<br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jewish Conscience of the Church</span>, Tobias provided Isaac’s recollections from his June 13,  1960 meeting with John XXIII:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“I then explained my request regarding [Christian] teaching and its historical grounding. But how, in a few minutes, could I explain this spiritual ghetto in which the Church had ultimately confined old Israel — along with the physical ghetto? I described the bookends which sandwiched the Christian epoch, at one end a pagan antisemitism, incoherent and preposterous in its accusations and at the other end, racial antisemitism, Hitlerian, the most virulent of our day, though no less incoherent and preposterous. But between the two, the only variety [of antisemitism] that was coherent and by which one could be taken in, is that which has engendered a certain Christian theology, by force of circumstances, since the Jewish negation constituted the primary impediment to Christian proselytizing in the gentile world.” (p. 187)</blockquote>
<br />
There are several important points in this excerpt from Isaac’s description of his discussion with John XXIII: anti-Semitism predated Christianity; Hitler’s anti-Semitism <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">was not</span> Christian in nature; and, according to Isaac, Christian anti-Semitism was in response to the way in which the “Jewish negation” hindered Christian proselytism. By “Jewish negation” Isaac meant the Jewish assertion that Jesus is not the Messiah, God, and King.<br />
<br />
In hindsight, John XXIII might have done well to inform Mr. Isaac of an important consideration, which Dr. Joseph Shaw noted in a recent <a href="https://onepeterfive.com/the-traditional-mass-and-the-jews/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a> — that “the sin of antisemetism was defined and condemned by the Holy Office more than a generation before Vatican II, in 1928”:<br />
<br />
“Moved by this charity, the Apostlic See has protected the same people [the Jews] against unjust vexations, and just as it reproves all ill-will and animosity among peoples, so also does it condemn, in the strongest possible terms, hatred against the people that was once chosen by God, namely that hatred that is now usually termed ‘Antisemitism’.” (Sacra Congregatio Sancti Officii, Decretum de consociatione vulgo ‘Amici Israël’ abolenda, March 25, 1928, <a href="https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS-20-1928-ocr.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Acta Apostolicae Sedis</a> 20 (1928): 104.)<br />
<br />
Several prominent Jewish leaders worked with Cardinal Bea to promote two primary Jewish aims at the Council: the exoneration of the Jewish people from any enduring guilt in connection with the Crucifixion of Jesus, and disavowal of Catholic teaching that the Jewish people should (like all people) be converted to the true Christian Faith.<br />
<br />
As it turned out, though, several prominent Jewish leaders worked with Cardinal Bea to promote two primary Jewish aims at the Council: the exoneration of the Jewish people from any enduring guilt in connection with the Crucifixion of Jesus, and disavowal of Catholic teaching that the Jewish people should (like all people) be converted to the true Christian Faith. Because this latter point has received so little attention since Vatican II, it is worth examining it in detail.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Jewish Interest in Religious Liberty at Vatican II</span><br />
<br />
In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">They Have Uncrowned Him</span>, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre asserted that the B’nai B’rith had asked Cardinal Bea to promote religious liberty at Vatican II:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“‘Freemasons, what do you want? What do you ask of us?’ Such is the question that Cardinal Bea went to ask the B’nai B’rith before the beginning of the Council. The interview was announced by all the papers of New York, where it took place. And the Freemasons answered that what they wanted was ‘religious liberty!’ — that is to say, all the religions put on the same footing. The Church must no longer be called the only true religion, the sole path of salvation, the only one accepted by the State. Let us finish with these inadmissible privileges. And so, declare religious liberty. Well, they got it: it was Dignitatis humanae.” (p. 214)</blockquote>
<br />
Although the Jewish B’nai B’rith had been <a href="https://freemasonry.bcy.ca/texts/bnaibrith.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">founded</a> by Freemasons, there does not appear to be a current connection between B’nai B’rith and Freemasonry. Other than that, though, the substance of Archbishop Lefebvre’s claim appears entirely consistent with the statements below from Cardinal Bea and Jewish sources.<br />
<br />
In her study on <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><a href="https://ccjr.us/images/Banki_Church_and_Jews_Struggle_at_Vatican_II.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Church and the Jews: The Struggle at Vatican Council II</a></span>, Judith Hershcopf affirmed that the B’nai B’rith lobbied the Vatican on the question of the Council’s Declaration on Religious Freedom, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In March 1964 a B'nai B'rith delegation of three met with Pope Paul VI and communicated the ‘profound interest’ of the Jewish community in the proposed declaration on religious freedom and Catholic-Jewish relations.”</blockquote>
<br />
As Archbishop Lefebvre observed above, this document (along with others promulgated at the Council) ultimately opposed what the pre-Vatican II popes had taught. Hershcopf noted that conservative Council Fathers (such as Archbishop Lefebvre) opposed <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> because it undermined the authority of the Church and promoted indifferentism:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“There were prelates indifferent to the Jewish question, but strongly opposed to the statement on religious liberty for fear it would be used to undermine the authority of the church and encourage indifferentism or Communism. The ultra-conservatives were opposed to both.”</blockquote>
<br />
This observation is critical because Archbishop Lefebvre and other opponents of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> knew during the Council that it would promote precisely the evils that have plagued the Church for the past sixty years: the undermining of the Church’s authority, and encouragement for the religious indifferentism that is so evident both in the widespread apostasy from the Faith as well as the rampant cafeteria Catholicism that dominates everywhere, from diocesan catechism classes to the Vatican. As Archbishop Lefebvre knew, only those who opposed the Catholic Church would benefit from this.<br />
<br />
Aside from Jules Isaac, one of the most important Jewish influences at the Council was Professor Abraham Joshua Heschel, a rabbi at the Jewish Theological Seminary of America. Heschel’s May 22, 1962 memorandum to Bea, <a href="https://ccjr.us/images/stories/Heschel_On-Improving-Catholic-Jewish-Relations.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">On Improving Catholic-Jewish Relations</a>, requested that the Council would respect Jews as Jews rather than try to convert them:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Thus, it is our sincere hope that the Ecumenical Council would acknowledge the integrity and permanent preciousness of Jews and Judaism.”</blockquote>
<br />
How, though, could the Council do this without completely repudiating the Great Commission? In his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Church and the Jewish People</span>, Cardinal Bea explained how the Council attempted to thread the needle in <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Another difficulty I have often encountered in contacts with Jews is the fear that our only desire is to ‘convert’ them — a word which all too often brings back very painful memories, and that whatever the Church does is ultimately directed to this hidden purpose. And by ‘convert’ is understood, if not use of actual force and pressure, at least the intention of seducing men by subtle argument and astute manipulation to betray their own conscience. However, on this count also the Church has nothing to hide. In the conciliar document she explicitly and openly declares that it is both her duty and her desire to preach Christ who is ‘the way, the truth and the life,’ in whom God has reconciled all things to himself. From the beginning it is pointed out that the aim of the document is to investigate all that men have in common and which encourages them to live together and fulfill their common destiny; not, therefore, to dwell upon what divides and differentiates them.” (pp. 19-20)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, according to Bea, the Church must continue to “preach Christ,” but without any real effort to “convert” non-Catholics (including Jews). Bea continued by describing the role of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> in further distancing the Church from its Great Commission:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In addition, in the conciliar document on religious liberty, the Church solemnly declares as her own teaching the duty and the right of every man to pursue truth and justice according to the dictates of his own conscience, unimpeded and untrammeled. In the Declaration with which this commentary deals, she exhorts her own members to recognize, preserve and promote whatever is spiritually, morally, socially or culturally valuable in different religions from their own.” (p. 20)</blockquote>
<br />
With these and many other words along the same lines, Bea essentially confirmed Archbishop Lefebvre’s description of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span> from above: “The Church must no longer be called the only true religion, the sole path of salvation, the only one accepted by the State.”<br />
<br />
Although we could add other similar statements to further demonstrate the reality that Jewish leaders and organizations played a significant role in shaping Vatican II’s statements on religious liberty, the last to consider here is from Mr. Tobias, in his prologue to <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jewish Conscience of the Church</span>, in which he quotes Gregory Baum at length:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“‘Passages in the New Testament say that those who believe and are baptized will be saved, and those who refuse to believe will be damned. Some passages also say that the hard-heartedness of the Jews leaves them in darkness, deserted by God,’ according to Catholic theologian Gregory Baum, another of those who drafted Nostra aetate (No. 4). ‘They say that salvation is in Jesus and in no other name, and that the Gospel is the single offer of redemption for the sinful world. (Of course, there are also passages with a different message.) On the basis of the exclusivist biblical texts, the Church began to teach extra ecclesiam nulla salus,’ (outside the Church there is no salvation.) After the Holocaust, the Church, recognizing, not without shame, the cultural impact of its anti-Jewish discourse and the implications this discourse had in legitimizing antisemitism, was to read Paul’s letter to the Romans in a new way.” (p. xviii)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, according to Tobias and Baum, the Holocaust nudged the Church at Vatican II to abandon its teaching that there is no salvation outside the Church.<br />
<br />
For those who might not know Fr. Gregory Baum’s credentials beyond having helped draft Nostra Aetate, it is worth noting that he was a Jewish convert to Catholicism who had been criticized at the Council as not having sincerely converted. We can perhaps gauge the depth of his conversion from his <a href="https://www.heraldscotland.com/opinion/15638084.obituary---gregory-baum-catholic-theologian-promoted-progressive-sexual-ethics/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">2017 obituary</a>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“He wrote that he considered resigning from the priesthood but did not go through with the formality. He later married a divorced ex-nun who he says ‘did not mind that, when we moved to Montreal in 1986, I met Normand, a former priest, with whom I fell in love.’”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus we have a striking emblem of the cause and effect of the crisis in the Church.<br />
<br />
There may seem to be little value in dredging up the history of Vatican II at this point but, appallingly, there are some who still think that the best cure for anti-Semitism is anti-Catholicism. We see this especially from those who insist that we cannot proclaim the Kingship of Christ. They seem oblivious to the irrefutable reality that this is precisely the type of anti-Catholic bigotry that has caused <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">hundreds of millions</span> of souls to abandon the religion that they once considered to be the path to salvation. As our Lord told us, we should be willing to suffer anything rather than that catastrophe:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul? For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels: and then will He render to every man according to his works.” (Matthew 16: 26-27)</blockquote>
<br />
[...]<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Our Lady of Sorrows, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Last Letter of Garcia Moreno]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7075</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 15 Apr 2025 10:51:00 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7075</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Last Letter of Garcia Moreno</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Gab.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="350" alt="[Image: C_048_Gab.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Gabriel Garcia Moreno 1821-1875</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/C_048_Mor.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Margaret Galitzin, TIA</a> [slightly reformatted and adapted] | April 14, 2025<br />
<br />
Gabriel Garcia Moreno (1821-1875) had ruled over the Republic of Ecuador for nearly 15 years and was in the act of entering on his third presidency, to which he had been re-elected by the a great majority of the people, when he was assassinated by an order of the German Freemasonry on August 9, 1875. The atrocious crime took place in the square of the Presidential Palace in Quito.<br />
<br />
On commencing his government this illustrious man found the State in great disorder, ruled by a Masonic and Liberal anti-clerical government. By means of his profound genius, his skill in action, his firmness in carrying out his plans, and above all by his piety and confidence in God, he not only reformed the customs, but also put order in every department of political administration, and made the country a paragon of a truly Catholic commonwealth at a time when this seemed impossible.<br />
<br />
Garcia Moreno was remarkable for his piety. Though pressed by the incessant and weighty cares of office, he always found time to hear Mass every morning and to say his Rosary every evening. Before undertaking any important action, he would go before the Blessed Sacrament to draw light from the Fountain of Wisdom. In fact it was just after leaving the church that be received the fatal thrust of the assassin’s dagger.<br />
<br />
This religious fervor gave birth in him to a great zeal for God’s glory and a strong devotion to Christ’s Vicar. Suffice it to say that when there was question of concluding a Concordat with the Holy See, he sent his ambassador to Rome with a document that had nothing written on it but his signature. As an act of trust in the Pontiff Pius IX, he desired that the Holy Father should fill out the blank sheet with whatever seemed to him just and conducive to the good of the Church and the true well-being of the people.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Con.gif" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_Con.gif]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Garcia Moreno signs the Concordat between Pope Pius IX &amp; the Republic of Ecuador, 1862</div>
<br />
When the revolution entered Rome triumphant through the breach of Porta Pia in 1870, bringing an end to the Papal States, Garcia Moreno alone stepped forward among rulers to protest solemnly against the sacrilegious usurpation. And to relieve the sufferings of the plundered Pontiff, who had become a veritable "prisoner in the Vatican," he petitioned the Congress to vote a considerable sum of money to be sent to the Pope monthly as the country’s tribute of fidelity.<br />
<br />
His piety and filial devotion to the Church is perhaps best expressed in the message he composed to the Congress, which he finished writing a few hours before his death. That bloodstained letter was found in his bosom after the assassination.<br />
<br />
It ran thus:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Senators and Representatives. Of all the great gifts which God has vouchsafed our Republic from the inexhaustible treasure of His mercy, I consider that the greatest is to see you reunited, through His protecting support, beneath the shadow of the peace that He grants to us and preserves in us, although we are nothing, capable of nothing, and know not how to reply to His paternal goodness except by an inexcusable and shameful ingratitude.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Cros.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_Cros.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Carrying a large cross down the streets of Quito during Holy Week</div>
<br />
“But a few years ago, Ecuador was daily experiencing those sad words, first uttered by the ‘liberator’ Bolivar in his last message to the Congress of 1830: 'I blush to confess it, independence is the only good we have acquired, and that at the cost of every other.'<br />
<br />
“Since that time, however, placing all our hope in God, we have distanced ourselves from the torrent of impiety and apostasy that storms the world in this age of errors, and today have reorganized into a truly Catholic nation. And we see that everything has turned out to the good and prosperity of our dear country.<br />
<br />
“Ecuador was a corpse, from which life had fled; like a carcass it laid, preyed upon by the multitude of horrible insects that liberty or putrefaction was continually breeding in the darkness of the sepulchre. But today, at the command of that supreme Voice which bade Lazarus rise from his fetid tomb, our country also has returned to life, though it still retains the bands and winding-sheet of death, that is, the remains or the wretchedness and corruption in which we were buried.<br />
<br />
“To prove the truth of my words, I need but give a brief account or the advances made by us in the two last years, just as I find them recorded in greater detail in the documents and particular reports of each minister. And in order to ascertain more exactly how far we have proceeded during this period of regeneration, I shall compare the present state of affairs with the one from which we took our start; not, indeed, with a view to our own praise, but in order to glorify Him to whom we owe all, and whom we adore as our Redeemer and Father, as our Protector and God.” (Here follows an enumeration or all the advantages obtained, which he summarizes).<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Jes.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="325" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_Jes.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Garcia Moreno with Jesuits, whom he returned to the country after they were expelled by a previous Masonic government</div>
<br />
“To the full liberty which the Church possesses among us and to the apostolic zeal of our virtuous pastors are due the reform of the clergy, the improvement in morals and the diminution of crime, which is so striking that in a population of more than one million, there is not to be found a sufficient number of criminals to people our penitentiary.<br />
<br />
“To the Church again are we obliged for those religious congregations that produce such an abundance of good fruits by the instruction they give to children and youth, and the help they extend towards the sick and abandoned. We are their debtors for the renewal of the religious spirit in this year of jubilee and sanctification, and for the conversion of 9,000 savages on our eastern province to a Christian and civilized life.<br />
<br />
“On account of the vast tract of country there is urgent need in this province of a second Vicariate. If you authorize me to treat this matter with the Holy See, I will see to its establishment. I intend, moreover, to further its commerce by rooting out the speculations and violent exactions to which the poor inhabitants have long been subject on the part of inhuman traders. Yet laborers are wanting; and, to form these, we must yearly come to the aid of our venerable and most zealous Archbishop in the building of a large seminary, which he has not hesitated to commence, relying on the protection of Heaven and our own efficacious cooperation.<br />
<br />
“Do not lose sight of the fact that our small successes would be short-lived and useless had we not founded the social order of our Republic on the ever-assailed and ever-victorious rock of the Catholic Church. Her divine teaching, which neither individuals nor nations can reject without losing themselves, is the rule of our institutions and the law of our legislation.<br />
<br />
“As faithful and docile children of that venerable, august and infallible Pontiff, whom all the powers of earth have abandoned as a vile and cowardly impiety besets him, we have continued to send him every month our small pecuniary succor, set aside by you for him in 1863. Since our want of strength obliges us to remain passive spectators of his slow martyrdom, may this poor gift be at least a proof of our good will and affection, and a pledge to him of our obedience and fidelity.<br />
<br />
“In a few days my present term of office will expire. The Republic has enjoyed six years of peace, interrupted only by a momentary rising in 1879 of the natives of Riobamba against the white population. During these six years we have marched forward with rapid strides on the way to true progress under the visible protection of Providence. The results would certainly have been far more magnificent had I possessed the qualities for governing, which unfortunately I lack, or endeavored to be more fervent about the accomplishment of good.<br />
<br />
“If I have committed defects, I ask your pardon a thousand times, and with sincere sorrow do I implore forgiveness of all my fellow-citizens, being persuaded that my will had no part in them. If, however, you think that I have succeeded in anything, attribute it to God first and to the Immaculate Dispensatrix of the inexhaustible treasures of His mercy, and next to yourselves, the people, the army, and to all who have assisted me with their advice and fidelity in the fulfillment of my arduous duties.<br />
<br />
Signed, Gabriel Garcia Moreno<br />
Quito, August 1865<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_sig.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="75" alt="[Image: C_048_sig.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div></blockquote>
<br />
This is how a Catholic ruler speaks. This testimony was sealed indeed with his very blood, for he wrote it just a short time before he was surprised by his assassins. It is a testimony all the more poignant as it seems that he foresaw that tragic moment when, as that blameless father, he asked the pardon of his subordinates, as if he had done anything else but selflessly bestow on them so many benefits.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Garcia Moreno confronts Liberalism</span><br />
<br />
It seems fitting to close with a brief resume of how this valiant leader confronted and conquered – with God’s help – the liberal spirit of his times:<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno began with God, and placed God at the head of the government of his people. Liberalism wants an atheistic State and deems it a disgrace even to mention the name of God in public acts.<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno desired an intimate union with the Catholic Church, declaring that she must be the foundation of the social order, and that her teaching must be the guide for all human laws and institutions. Liberalism not only separates the Church from the State, but raises also the State above the Church, making civil laws the standard to which all ecclesiastical enactments most be referred<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno wanted the pastors of the Church to have full freedom, and obtained from them in return the reform of the clergy and the morality of the people. Liberalism clogs the action of bishops, urges the low clergy to rebel against their superiors, and tries to remove the people from the influence of both bishops and priest.<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno supported the already existing religious establishments and added others to their number. Liberalism abolishes them.<br />
<br />
• Moreno respected ecclesiastical property and helped to fund new seminaries. Liberalism confiscates the goods of the Church and closes the seminaries.<br />
<br />
• Moreno entrusted the education and instruction of youth to the clergy and to religious orders. Liberalism enforces secular education, excluding every religious element as much as possible.<br />
<br />
• Moreno removed from his Catholic people every scandal of a false worship. Liberalism publishes liberty of worship, and opens the door to every heresy and corrupting influence in public morals.<br />
<br />
• Moreno saw in himself that weakness which is proper to man, and refered to God all the good which he accomplished. Liberalism, puffs up with satanic pride, thinks itself capable of everything, and ascribes all to the powers of man.<br />
<br />
Thus Garcia Moreno put the true theory of Christian government into practice when, in perfect opposition to the principles and wishes of the Liberalism that prevailed in his days, he wisely applied it to the Republic of Ecuador.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_cons.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_cons.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Adapted from the article “Friend of the Sacred Heart &amp; a Martyr to Justice, N.A., in The Messenger of the Sacred Heart, Volume III, 1976, Second Series, Baltimore, 1876, pp. 63-74<br />
<br />
This monthly Bulletin of the the monthly magazine of The Apostleship of Prayer was founded in 19th century France by the Jesuits to fight the Liberalism and secularization that was ravaging nations and to return the faithful to Catholic traditional devotions, especially to the devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Last Letter of Garcia Moreno</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Gab.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="350" alt="[Image: C_048_Gab.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Gabriel Garcia Moreno 1821-1875</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/C_048_Mor.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Margaret Galitzin, TIA</a> [slightly reformatted and adapted] | April 14, 2025<br />
<br />
Gabriel Garcia Moreno (1821-1875) had ruled over the Republic of Ecuador for nearly 15 years and was in the act of entering on his third presidency, to which he had been re-elected by the a great majority of the people, when he was assassinated by an order of the German Freemasonry on August 9, 1875. The atrocious crime took place in the square of the Presidential Palace in Quito.<br />
<br />
On commencing his government this illustrious man found the State in great disorder, ruled by a Masonic and Liberal anti-clerical government. By means of his profound genius, his skill in action, his firmness in carrying out his plans, and above all by his piety and confidence in God, he not only reformed the customs, but also put order in every department of political administration, and made the country a paragon of a truly Catholic commonwealth at a time when this seemed impossible.<br />
<br />
Garcia Moreno was remarkable for his piety. Though pressed by the incessant and weighty cares of office, he always found time to hear Mass every morning and to say his Rosary every evening. Before undertaking any important action, he would go before the Blessed Sacrament to draw light from the Fountain of Wisdom. In fact it was just after leaving the church that be received the fatal thrust of the assassin’s dagger.<br />
<br />
This religious fervor gave birth in him to a great zeal for God’s glory and a strong devotion to Christ’s Vicar. Suffice it to say that when there was question of concluding a Concordat with the Holy See, he sent his ambassador to Rome with a document that had nothing written on it but his signature. As an act of trust in the Pontiff Pius IX, he desired that the Holy Father should fill out the blank sheet with whatever seemed to him just and conducive to the good of the Church and the true well-being of the people.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Con.gif" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_Con.gif]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Garcia Moreno signs the Concordat between Pope Pius IX &amp; the Republic of Ecuador, 1862</div>
<br />
When the revolution entered Rome triumphant through the breach of Porta Pia in 1870, bringing an end to the Papal States, Garcia Moreno alone stepped forward among rulers to protest solemnly against the sacrilegious usurpation. And to relieve the sufferings of the plundered Pontiff, who had become a veritable "prisoner in the Vatican," he petitioned the Congress to vote a considerable sum of money to be sent to the Pope monthly as the country’s tribute of fidelity.<br />
<br />
His piety and filial devotion to the Church is perhaps best expressed in the message he composed to the Congress, which he finished writing a few hours before his death. That bloodstained letter was found in his bosom after the assassination.<br />
<br />
It ran thus:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Senators and Representatives. Of all the great gifts which God has vouchsafed our Republic from the inexhaustible treasure of His mercy, I consider that the greatest is to see you reunited, through His protecting support, beneath the shadow of the peace that He grants to us and preserves in us, although we are nothing, capable of nothing, and know not how to reply to His paternal goodness except by an inexcusable and shameful ingratitude.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Cros.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_Cros.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Carrying a large cross down the streets of Quito during Holy Week</div>
<br />
“But a few years ago, Ecuador was daily experiencing those sad words, first uttered by the ‘liberator’ Bolivar in his last message to the Congress of 1830: 'I blush to confess it, independence is the only good we have acquired, and that at the cost of every other.'<br />
<br />
“Since that time, however, placing all our hope in God, we have distanced ourselves from the torrent of impiety and apostasy that storms the world in this age of errors, and today have reorganized into a truly Catholic nation. And we see that everything has turned out to the good and prosperity of our dear country.<br />
<br />
“Ecuador was a corpse, from which life had fled; like a carcass it laid, preyed upon by the multitude of horrible insects that liberty or putrefaction was continually breeding in the darkness of the sepulchre. But today, at the command of that supreme Voice which bade Lazarus rise from his fetid tomb, our country also has returned to life, though it still retains the bands and winding-sheet of death, that is, the remains or the wretchedness and corruption in which we were buried.<br />
<br />
“To prove the truth of my words, I need but give a brief account or the advances made by us in the two last years, just as I find them recorded in greater detail in the documents and particular reports of each minister. And in order to ascertain more exactly how far we have proceeded during this period of regeneration, I shall compare the present state of affairs with the one from which we took our start; not, indeed, with a view to our own praise, but in order to glorify Him to whom we owe all, and whom we adore as our Redeemer and Father, as our Protector and God.” (Here follows an enumeration or all the advantages obtained, which he summarizes).<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_Jes.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="325" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_Jes.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Garcia Moreno with Jesuits, whom he returned to the country after they were expelled by a previous Masonic government</div>
<br />
“To the full liberty which the Church possesses among us and to the apostolic zeal of our virtuous pastors are due the reform of the clergy, the improvement in morals and the diminution of crime, which is so striking that in a population of more than one million, there is not to be found a sufficient number of criminals to people our penitentiary.<br />
<br />
“To the Church again are we obliged for those religious congregations that produce such an abundance of good fruits by the instruction they give to children and youth, and the help they extend towards the sick and abandoned. We are their debtors for the renewal of the religious spirit in this year of jubilee and sanctification, and for the conversion of 9,000 savages on our eastern province to a Christian and civilized life.<br />
<br />
“On account of the vast tract of country there is urgent need in this province of a second Vicariate. If you authorize me to treat this matter with the Holy See, I will see to its establishment. I intend, moreover, to further its commerce by rooting out the speculations and violent exactions to which the poor inhabitants have long been subject on the part of inhuman traders. Yet laborers are wanting; and, to form these, we must yearly come to the aid of our venerable and most zealous Archbishop in the building of a large seminary, which he has not hesitated to commence, relying on the protection of Heaven and our own efficacious cooperation.<br />
<br />
“Do not lose sight of the fact that our small successes would be short-lived and useless had we not founded the social order of our Republic on the ever-assailed and ever-victorious rock of the Catholic Church. Her divine teaching, which neither individuals nor nations can reject without losing themselves, is the rule of our institutions and the law of our legislation.<br />
<br />
“As faithful and docile children of that venerable, august and infallible Pontiff, whom all the powers of earth have abandoned as a vile and cowardly impiety besets him, we have continued to send him every month our small pecuniary succor, set aside by you for him in 1863. Since our want of strength obliges us to remain passive spectators of his slow martyrdom, may this poor gift be at least a proof of our good will and affection, and a pledge to him of our obedience and fidelity.<br />
<br />
“In a few days my present term of office will expire. The Republic has enjoyed six years of peace, interrupted only by a momentary rising in 1879 of the natives of Riobamba against the white population. During these six years we have marched forward with rapid strides on the way to true progress under the visible protection of Providence. The results would certainly have been far more magnificent had I possessed the qualities for governing, which unfortunately I lack, or endeavored to be more fervent about the accomplishment of good.<br />
<br />
“If I have committed defects, I ask your pardon a thousand times, and with sincere sorrow do I implore forgiveness of all my fellow-citizens, being persuaded that my will had no part in them. If, however, you think that I have succeeded in anything, attribute it to God first and to the Immaculate Dispensatrix of the inexhaustible treasures of His mercy, and next to yourselves, the people, the army, and to all who have assisted me with their advice and fidelity in the fulfillment of my arduous duties.<br />
<br />
Signed, Gabriel Garcia Moreno<br />
Quito, August 1865<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_sig.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="75" alt="[Image: C_048_sig.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div></blockquote>
<br />
This is how a Catholic ruler speaks. This testimony was sealed indeed with his very blood, for he wrote it just a short time before he was surprised by his assassins. It is a testimony all the more poignant as it seems that he foresaw that tragic moment when, as that blameless father, he asked the pardon of his subordinates, as if he had done anything else but selflessly bestow on them so many benefits.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Garcia Moreno confronts Liberalism</span><br />
<br />
It seems fitting to close with a brief resume of how this valiant leader confronted and conquered – with God’s help – the liberal spirit of his times:<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno began with God, and placed God at the head of the government of his people. Liberalism wants an atheistic State and deems it a disgrace even to mention the name of God in public acts.<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno desired an intimate union with the Catholic Church, declaring that she must be the foundation of the social order, and that her teaching must be the guide for all human laws and institutions. Liberalism not only separates the Church from the State, but raises also the State above the Church, making civil laws the standard to which all ecclesiastical enactments most be referred<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno wanted the pastors of the Church to have full freedom, and obtained from them in return the reform of the clergy and the morality of the people. Liberalism clogs the action of bishops, urges the low clergy to rebel against their superiors, and tries to remove the people from the influence of both bishops and priest.<br />
<br />
• Garcia Moreno supported the already existing religious establishments and added others to their number. Liberalism abolishes them.<br />
<br />
• Moreno respected ecclesiastical property and helped to fund new seminaries. Liberalism confiscates the goods of the Church and closes the seminaries.<br />
<br />
• Moreno entrusted the education and instruction of youth to the clergy and to religious orders. Liberalism enforces secular education, excluding every religious element as much as possible.<br />
<br />
• Moreno removed from his Catholic people every scandal of a false worship. Liberalism publishes liberty of worship, and opens the door to every heresy and corrupting influence in public morals.<br />
<br />
• Moreno saw in himself that weakness which is proper to man, and refered to God all the good which he accomplished. Liberalism, puffs up with satanic pride, thinks itself capable of everything, and ascribes all to the powers of man.<br />
<br />
Thus Garcia Moreno put the true theory of Christian government into practice when, in perfect opposition to the principles and wishes of the Liberalism that prevailed in his days, he wisely applied it to the Republic of Ecuador.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://www.traditioninaction.org/History/HistImages/C_048_cons.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: C_048_cons.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Adapted from the article “Friend of the Sacred Heart &amp; a Martyr to Justice, N.A., in The Messenger of the Sacred Heart, Volume III, 1976, Second Series, Baltimore, 1876, pp. 63-74<br />
<br />
This monthly Bulletin of the the monthly magazine of The Apostleship of Prayer was founded in 19th century France by the Jesuits to fight the Liberalism and secularization that was ravaging nations and to return the faithful to Catholic traditional devotions, especially to the devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Most Anti-Catholic Elements of the ITC’s  New Document on the N]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7040</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 11:50:01 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7040</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Surveying the Most Anti-Catholic Elements of the International Theological Commission’s <br />
New Document on the Nicene Creed</span></span></div>
<br />
<br />
Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist | April 3, 2025<br />
<br />
On April 3, 2025, the International Theological Commission <a href="https://www.vaticannews.va/en/vatican-city/news/2025-04/the-nicene-creed-an-expression-of-christian-identity.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">released</a> a document on the Council of Nicea, "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour: 1700th Anniversary of the Ecumenical Council of Nicea (325-2025)</span>". As its preliminary note states, Cardinal Víctor Manuel Fernández and Francis approved the document’s publication in late 2024. Although we learned from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fiducia Supplicans</span> to expect dangerous heresies from any document approved by these two men, the new document goes well beyond even the worst expectations. As we can see from the following survey of some of the document’s most egregious passages, this may actually be the most heretical effort from Francis’s hostile occupation of the papacy. <br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">All Christians Have Adequate Faith</span><br />
<br />
Given the false ecumenism so evident with the Synod on Synodality, it should come as no surprise to find that the new document related to the Council of Nicea would attempt to reduce the requisite content of the Faith to the Nicene Creed:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Ultimately, every Christian, making the sign of the cross upon himself, expresses in an adequate and full manner the heart of the Trinitarian and Paschal faith. The People of God in its entirety must give an account of its faith and its hope (cf. 1Pt 3:5): in this sense they are all theologians.”</blockquote>
<br />
It is self-evidently preposterous to imagine that “every Christian” expresses that “the heart of the Trinitarian and Paschal faith” in an “adequate and full manner.” The clear purpose of this passage is to achieve what Pope Pius XII warned against in his 1950 encyclical “concerning some false opinions threatening to undermine the foundations of Catholic doctrine,” <a href="https://www.vatican.va/content/pius-xii/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_12081950_humani-generis.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Humani Generis</a>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In theology some want to reduce to a minimum the meaning of dogmas; and to free dogma itself from terminology long established in the Church and from philosophical concepts held by Catholic teachers, to bring about a return in the explanation of Catholic doctrine to the way of speaking used in Holy Scripture and by the Fathers of the Church. They cherish the hope that when dogma is stripped of the elements which they hold to be extrinsic to divine revelation, it will compare advantageously with the dogmatic opinions of those who are separated from the unity of the Church and that in this way they will gradually arrive at a mutual assimilation of Catholic dogma with the tenets of the dissidents.”</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Marks of the Church Encompass Non-Catholic Religions</span><br />
<br />
Naturally, the heterodox authors of the new document needed to attack the marks of the Catholic Church identified in the Nicene Creed: “I believe in one, holy, catholic and apostolic Church.” They did so by effectively making the Church invisible, which obviously renders the entire concept of the marks nonsensical:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church is one beyond its visible divisions, holy beyond the sins of its members and the errors committed by its institutional structures, catholic and apostolic beyond the identity and cultural retreats and the doctrinal and ethical torments that ceaselessly agitate it.”</blockquote>
<br />
As expressed in this way, the marks of the Catholic Church would also encompass the non-Catholic religions separated from it. This is an obvious mockery of what the Catholic Church has always taught.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Interpretation of the Faith Must Evolve Over Time</span><br />
<br />
Paragraph 113 of the document comes close to affirming that Catholic truth cannot evolve over time:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“This does not mean to affirm that the truth of faith is historical and changeable: it means rather that the recognition of the truth and the deepening of its understanding constitute a historical task of the one subject-Church.”</blockquote>
<br />
Since we know from painful experience that the progressives carrying out the Vatican II revolution actually do believe that the faith is historical and changeable, this statement comes as a surprise. However, the key to understanding this passage resides in understanding the wide scope of “the recognition of the truth and the deepening of its understanding.” The “deepening” of the understanding is what, in practice, allows the heterodox theologians to completely change the religion to fit historical circumstances, while insisting that nothing is changing.<br />
<br />
The document elaborates on this process of “deepening” understandings, which involves “creative fidelity to Revelation”:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Believing with the Church means for each generation to participate in its incessant efforts for a deeper and more complete understanding of the faith. The obligation of fidelity cannot be reduced to a form of passive docility alone: it is an obligation of active appropriation for all disciples, with the support and under the supervision of the living magisterium of the college of bishops. The latter, when they agree, have the authority to decide in a binding way whether or not a theological interpretation is faithful to the source – Christ and the apostolic Tradition. The Magisterium adds nothing to the Revelation accomplished in Christ and attested in the Scriptures, except the clarifications of dogmatic development, since the Church exercises there her role as authentic interpreter of the Word of God through acts of creative fidelity to Revelation: 'Thus, the judgment regarding the authenticity of the s<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ensus fidelium</span> belongs in the final analysis not to the faithful themselves nor to theology, but to the Magisterium.’”</blockquote>
<br />
One can certainly glean from this passage a condemnation of the Traditional Catholic (i.e., Catholic) practice of accepting what the Church has always taught: “The obligation of fidelity cannot be reduced to a form of passive docility alone.” What those who would change the Church need instead is a “creative fidelity” to Tradition, through which contradictions are seamlessly reconciled, and common sense is obliterated.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Heretical Sects Help Us Discover New Aspects of Revelation</span><br />
<br />
Consistent with Vatican II’s notion that the “Spirit of Christ has not refrained from using [non-Catholic religions] as means of salvation” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Unitatis Redinegratio</span>), the new document posits that heretical sects can help us discover new aspects of Christian revelation:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The light shed by the assembly of Nicaea on Christian revelation allows us to discover an inexhaustible richness that continues, through the centuries and cultures, to find depth and to manifest itself in ever more beautiful and new aspects. These different facets are highlighted especially by the prayerful and theological rereading that most Christian traditions make of the Symbol, each on the basis of a different relationship with the fact that a Symbol of faith exists. It is also an opportunity, for each and every one, to rediscover or even discover its richness and the bond of communion between all Christians that this Symbol can constitute.”</blockquote>
<br />
Entirely missing from this is the truth that Our Lord has entrusted to His Catholic Church with the immutable Faith which we must follow to please Him and save our souls. Rather, according to the new document, the Catholic Church needs to follow the ecumenical path so that Catholics can develop a better understanding of the religion based on enrichment from heretical sects:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We have already emphasized how the insistence of the different Christian traditions allows us to enhance the riches of the text of the Creed (cf. supra § 17). The common celebration of Nicaea could be an ecumenical path of mutual enrichment that will offer, along the way, a better understanding of the mystery, a greater communion between ecclesial traditions and a stronger attachment to the common profession of the Christian faith.”</blockquote>
<br />
All of this fits with the work to reduce the true Christian religion to the lowest common denominator of beliefs held by all the baptized.<br />
<br />
Perhaps the most surprising aspect of the new document about the Nicene Creed is its strange focus on the Jewish religion. In the document, there is a claim that the covenant with the people of Israel was irrevocable.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God’s Covenant With the Jewish People Was Not Revoked</span><br />
<br />
Perhaps the most surprising aspect of the new document about the Nicene Creed is its strange focus on the Jewish religion. Here, for example, the new document suggests that a fuller statement of the Catholic religion should have stated that Jewish people are still God’s elect people:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Despite its insistence on history, the Creed does not explicitly mention or evoke a large part of the content of the Old Testament, nor, in particular, the election and history of Israel. Obviously, a Creed must not be exhaustive. Nevertheless, it is useful to underline that this silence in no way signifies the transience of the election of the people of the old covenant.”</blockquote>
<br />
Elsewhere in the document, there is a similar claim that the covenant with the people of Israel was irrevocable:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The election of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and the irrevocable covenant with the people of Israel already reveal the covenant that God wishes to establish with all nations and with every human being in an indestructible fidelity.”</blockquote>
<br />
By all means, a Jewish publication might understandably insist that Christianity is wrong and that the Jewish religion is still in full force. But this new document is from the International Theological Commission, which purports to be Catholic, even though it seems fairly evident that no Catholic was involved in drafting or reviewing the document.<br />
<br />
Interestingly, the new document does not cite Vatican II’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span> (which dealt with the Jewish religion) on these points, even though <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span> is cited elsewhere in the new document. We can likely find the reason for this by reflecting on the relevant passage from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Thus the Church of Christ acknowledges that, according to God's saving design, the beginnings of her faith and her election are found already among the Patriarchs, Moses and the prophets. She professes that all who believe in Christ-Abraham's sons according to faith — are included in the same Patriarch's call, and likewise that the salvation of the Church is mysteriously foreshadowed by the chosen people's exodus from the land of bondage. The Church, therefore, cannot forget that she received the revelation of the Old Testament through the people with whom God in His inexpressible mercy concluded the Ancient Covenant. Nor can she forget that she draws sustenance from the root of that well-cultivated olive tree onto which have been grafted the wild shoots, the Gentiles. Indeed, the Church believes that by His cross Christ, Our Peace, reconciled Jews and Gentiles. making both one in Himself."</blockquote>
<br />
There is no suggestion here that the old covenant remains in effect — if the pro-Jewish authors of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span> believed that it was, they most certainly would have said so plainly. Yes, according to Catholicism, God still loves the Jewish people and has blessed them with many gifts, but it is absolutely anti-Catholic to believe that there are parallel covenants today, as though the Jews please God by remaining in the Jewish religion. Again, it is perfectly reasonable for Jewish organizations to argue otherwise, but it is impermissible for Catholics to do so.<br />
<br />
Tellingly, Cardinal Augustin Bea — the primary architect of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>, who is still widely revered by Jewish leaders — had this to say in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Church and the Jewish People</span>:<br />
“<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Evidently it is true that the Jewish people is no longer the people of God in the sense of an institution for the salvation of mankind. The reason for this, however, is not that it has been rejected, but simply that its function in preparing the kingdom of God finished with the advent of Christ and the founding of the Church.” (p. 96)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the new document (following Francis) goes well beyond what Vatican II’s most ardent supporters of the Jewish position had to say on these points.<br />
<br />
Those who have the patience and stomach to read the new document from the International Theological Commission would readily find many other heterodox passages. There is no effort to conceal the anti-Catholic heresy, which provides us yet another indication that the spiritual battle has reached a point where the prince of lies has more power than ever. But we know how this ends: even though it looks as though the enemies will prevail against the Mystical Body of Christ, they will meet their demise at the moment in which it seems as though all is lost. In the meantime, we must remain with Our Lady of Sorrows at the foot of the Cross. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Surveying the Most Anti-Catholic Elements of the International Theological Commission’s <br />
New Document on the Nicene Creed</span></span></div>
<br />
<br />
Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist | April 3, 2025<br />
<br />
On April 3, 2025, the International Theological Commission <a href="https://www.vaticannews.va/en/vatican-city/news/2025-04/the-nicene-creed-an-expression-of-christian-identity.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">released</a> a document on the Council of Nicea, "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour: 1700th Anniversary of the Ecumenical Council of Nicea (325-2025)</span>". As its preliminary note states, Cardinal Víctor Manuel Fernández and Francis approved the document’s publication in late 2024. Although we learned from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fiducia Supplicans</span> to expect dangerous heresies from any document approved by these two men, the new document goes well beyond even the worst expectations. As we can see from the following survey of some of the document’s most egregious passages, this may actually be the most heretical effort from Francis’s hostile occupation of the papacy. <br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">All Christians Have Adequate Faith</span><br />
<br />
Given the false ecumenism so evident with the Synod on Synodality, it should come as no surprise to find that the new document related to the Council of Nicea would attempt to reduce the requisite content of the Faith to the Nicene Creed:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Ultimately, every Christian, making the sign of the cross upon himself, expresses in an adequate and full manner the heart of the Trinitarian and Paschal faith. The People of God in its entirety must give an account of its faith and its hope (cf. 1Pt 3:5): in this sense they are all theologians.”</blockquote>
<br />
It is self-evidently preposterous to imagine that “every Christian” expresses that “the heart of the Trinitarian and Paschal faith” in an “adequate and full manner.” The clear purpose of this passage is to achieve what Pope Pius XII warned against in his 1950 encyclical “concerning some false opinions threatening to undermine the foundations of Catholic doctrine,” <a href="https://www.vatican.va/content/pius-xii/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_12081950_humani-generis.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Humani Generis</a>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In theology some want to reduce to a minimum the meaning of dogmas; and to free dogma itself from terminology long established in the Church and from philosophical concepts held by Catholic teachers, to bring about a return in the explanation of Catholic doctrine to the way of speaking used in Holy Scripture and by the Fathers of the Church. They cherish the hope that when dogma is stripped of the elements which they hold to be extrinsic to divine revelation, it will compare advantageously with the dogmatic opinions of those who are separated from the unity of the Church and that in this way they will gradually arrive at a mutual assimilation of Catholic dogma with the tenets of the dissidents.”</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Marks of the Church Encompass Non-Catholic Religions</span><br />
<br />
Naturally, the heterodox authors of the new document needed to attack the marks of the Catholic Church identified in the Nicene Creed: “I believe in one, holy, catholic and apostolic Church.” They did so by effectively making the Church invisible, which obviously renders the entire concept of the marks nonsensical:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church is one beyond its visible divisions, holy beyond the sins of its members and the errors committed by its institutional structures, catholic and apostolic beyond the identity and cultural retreats and the doctrinal and ethical torments that ceaselessly agitate it.”</blockquote>
<br />
As expressed in this way, the marks of the Catholic Church would also encompass the non-Catholic religions separated from it. This is an obvious mockery of what the Catholic Church has always taught.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Interpretation of the Faith Must Evolve Over Time</span><br />
<br />
Paragraph 113 of the document comes close to affirming that Catholic truth cannot evolve over time:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“This does not mean to affirm that the truth of faith is historical and changeable: it means rather that the recognition of the truth and the deepening of its understanding constitute a historical task of the one subject-Church.”</blockquote>
<br />
Since we know from painful experience that the progressives carrying out the Vatican II revolution actually do believe that the faith is historical and changeable, this statement comes as a surprise. However, the key to understanding this passage resides in understanding the wide scope of “the recognition of the truth and the deepening of its understanding.” The “deepening” of the understanding is what, in practice, allows the heterodox theologians to completely change the religion to fit historical circumstances, while insisting that nothing is changing.<br />
<br />
The document elaborates on this process of “deepening” understandings, which involves “creative fidelity to Revelation”:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Believing with the Church means for each generation to participate in its incessant efforts for a deeper and more complete understanding of the faith. The obligation of fidelity cannot be reduced to a form of passive docility alone: it is an obligation of active appropriation for all disciples, with the support and under the supervision of the living magisterium of the college of bishops. The latter, when they agree, have the authority to decide in a binding way whether or not a theological interpretation is faithful to the source – Christ and the apostolic Tradition. The Magisterium adds nothing to the Revelation accomplished in Christ and attested in the Scriptures, except the clarifications of dogmatic development, since the Church exercises there her role as authentic interpreter of the Word of God through acts of creative fidelity to Revelation: 'Thus, the judgment regarding the authenticity of the s<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ensus fidelium</span> belongs in the final analysis not to the faithful themselves nor to theology, but to the Magisterium.’”</blockquote>
<br />
One can certainly glean from this passage a condemnation of the Traditional Catholic (i.e., Catholic) practice of accepting what the Church has always taught: “The obligation of fidelity cannot be reduced to a form of passive docility alone.” What those who would change the Church need instead is a “creative fidelity” to Tradition, through which contradictions are seamlessly reconciled, and common sense is obliterated.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Heretical Sects Help Us Discover New Aspects of Revelation</span><br />
<br />
Consistent with Vatican II’s notion that the “Spirit of Christ has not refrained from using [non-Catholic religions] as means of salvation” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Unitatis Redinegratio</span>), the new document posits that heretical sects can help us discover new aspects of Christian revelation:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The light shed by the assembly of Nicaea on Christian revelation allows us to discover an inexhaustible richness that continues, through the centuries and cultures, to find depth and to manifest itself in ever more beautiful and new aspects. These different facets are highlighted especially by the prayerful and theological rereading that most Christian traditions make of the Symbol, each on the basis of a different relationship with the fact that a Symbol of faith exists. It is also an opportunity, for each and every one, to rediscover or even discover its richness and the bond of communion between all Christians that this Symbol can constitute.”</blockquote>
<br />
Entirely missing from this is the truth that Our Lord has entrusted to His Catholic Church with the immutable Faith which we must follow to please Him and save our souls. Rather, according to the new document, the Catholic Church needs to follow the ecumenical path so that Catholics can develop a better understanding of the religion based on enrichment from heretical sects:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We have already emphasized how the insistence of the different Christian traditions allows us to enhance the riches of the text of the Creed (cf. supra § 17). The common celebration of Nicaea could be an ecumenical path of mutual enrichment that will offer, along the way, a better understanding of the mystery, a greater communion between ecclesial traditions and a stronger attachment to the common profession of the Christian faith.”</blockquote>
<br />
All of this fits with the work to reduce the true Christian religion to the lowest common denominator of beliefs held by all the baptized.<br />
<br />
Perhaps the most surprising aspect of the new document about the Nicene Creed is its strange focus on the Jewish religion. In the document, there is a claim that the covenant with the people of Israel was irrevocable.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God’s Covenant With the Jewish People Was Not Revoked</span><br />
<br />
Perhaps the most surprising aspect of the new document about the Nicene Creed is its strange focus on the Jewish religion. Here, for example, the new document suggests that a fuller statement of the Catholic religion should have stated that Jewish people are still God’s elect people:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Despite its insistence on history, the Creed does not explicitly mention or evoke a large part of the content of the Old Testament, nor, in particular, the election and history of Israel. Obviously, a Creed must not be exhaustive. Nevertheless, it is useful to underline that this silence in no way signifies the transience of the election of the people of the old covenant.”</blockquote>
<br />
Elsewhere in the document, there is a similar claim that the covenant with the people of Israel was irrevocable:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The election of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and the irrevocable covenant with the people of Israel already reveal the covenant that God wishes to establish with all nations and with every human being in an indestructible fidelity.”</blockquote>
<br />
By all means, a Jewish publication might understandably insist that Christianity is wrong and that the Jewish religion is still in full force. But this new document is from the International Theological Commission, which purports to be Catholic, even though it seems fairly evident that no Catholic was involved in drafting or reviewing the document.<br />
<br />
Interestingly, the new document does not cite Vatican II’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span> (which dealt with the Jewish religion) on these points, even though <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span> is cited elsewhere in the new document. We can likely find the reason for this by reflecting on the relevant passage from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Thus the Church of Christ acknowledges that, according to God's saving design, the beginnings of her faith and her election are found already among the Patriarchs, Moses and the prophets. She professes that all who believe in Christ-Abraham's sons according to faith — are included in the same Patriarch's call, and likewise that the salvation of the Church is mysteriously foreshadowed by the chosen people's exodus from the land of bondage. The Church, therefore, cannot forget that she received the revelation of the Old Testament through the people with whom God in His inexpressible mercy concluded the Ancient Covenant. Nor can she forget that she draws sustenance from the root of that well-cultivated olive tree onto which have been grafted the wild shoots, the Gentiles. Indeed, the Church believes that by His cross Christ, Our Peace, reconciled Jews and Gentiles. making both one in Himself."</blockquote>
<br />
There is no suggestion here that the old covenant remains in effect — if the pro-Jewish authors of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span> believed that it was, they most certainly would have said so plainly. Yes, according to Catholicism, God still loves the Jewish people and has blessed them with many gifts, but it is absolutely anti-Catholic to believe that there are parallel covenants today, as though the Jews please God by remaining in the Jewish religion. Again, it is perfectly reasonable for Jewish organizations to argue otherwise, but it is impermissible for Catholics to do so.<br />
<br />
Tellingly, Cardinal Augustin Bea — the primary architect of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>, who is still widely revered by Jewish leaders — had this to say in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Church and the Jewish People</span>:<br />
“<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Evidently it is true that the Jewish people is no longer the people of God in the sense of an institution for the salvation of mankind. The reason for this, however, is not that it has been rejected, but simply that its function in preparing the kingdom of God finished with the advent of Christ and the founding of the Church.” (p. 96)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the new document (following Francis) goes well beyond what Vatican II’s most ardent supporters of the Jewish position had to say on these points.<br />
<br />
Those who have the patience and stomach to read the new document from the International Theological Commission would readily find many other heterodox passages. There is no effort to conceal the anti-Catholic heresy, which provides us yet another indication that the spiritual battle has reached a point where the prince of lies has more power than ever. But we know how this ends: even though it looks as though the enemies will prevail against the Mystical Body of Christ, they will meet their demise at the moment in which it seems as though all is lost. In the meantime, we must remain with Our Lady of Sorrows at the foot of the Cross. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Vatican II and the Hermeneutic of God Allowing Us to Learn Painful Lessons]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6984</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 23 Mar 2025 10:37:48 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6984</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Vatican II and the Hermeneutic of God Allowing Us to Learn Painful Lessons</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/6350b1f814e14958d83406d08d15448e_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 6350b1f814e14958d83406d08d15448e_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7666-vatican-ii-and-the-hermeneutic-of-god-allowing-us-to-learn-painful-lessons" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> |  March 21, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">If we simply look at these three realities from the first days of the Council — abandoning the practice of condemning errors; appointing heterodox theologians as experts; and allowing the progressives to hijack the Council — it should be obvious that Vatican II began by betraying God and His truth.</span><br />
<br />
“The Holy Spirit does not always prevent the necessary consequences of our negligence.” (Fr. Alvaro Calderon, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Prometheus: The Religion of Man</span>)<br />
<br />
Among faithful Catholics who truly seek to understand the ongoing crisis in the Church, serious disagreements frequently arise regarding the best way to interpret Vatican II. On the one hand, many Traditional Catholics interpret the teachings of the Council to be a radical departure from what the Church has always taught — this framework of interpretation is often referred to as the “hermeneutic of rupture.” Conversely, many Catholics reject the hermeneutic of rupture because they believe that Vatican II, as an Ecumenical Council of the Church, could never actually break from the Church’s Tradition. These Catholics instead follow Benedict XVI in favoring the “hermeneutic of continuity,” whereby the Council is interpreted as being in continuity with what the Church has always taught.<br />
<br />
As important as the debate over these two interpretive frameworks is, it fails to address two far more important questions: why did God permit the Council to create such problems, and what does He want us to learn from those problems? Indeed, if we focus on these questions we can better interpret not only what happened at Vatican II but also what has transpired for the past sixty years.<br />
<br />
While the questions about why God permitted Vatican II to create such problems necessarily involves some speculation, we can get a solid foothold on the analysis if we recognize that the Council began with a few egregious betrayals of the Catholic Faith from John XXIII and the progressive Council Fathers. No serious Christian familiar with salvation history can possibly overlook this reality that the Council began by insulting God through the betrayals considered below. If God were to have rewarded such betrayals, or even allowed them to go unpunished, it surely would have been the first such occurrence in the history of mankind.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How the Council Began by Betraying God and His Truth</span><br />
<br />
As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6720-pius-xii-s-humani-generis-and-the-holy-ghost-s-protection-of-what-john-xxiii-rejected" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, John XXIII’s opening address of Vatican II fundamentally rejected the Catholic Church’s approach to condemning errors:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church has always opposed these errors. Frequently she has condemned them with the greatest severity. Nowadays, however, the spouse of Christ prefers to make use of the medicine of mercy rather than that of severity. She considers that she meets the needs of the present day by demonstrating the validity of her teaching rather than by condemnations. Not, certainly, that there is a lack of fallacious teaching, opinions and dangerous concepts to be guarded against and dissipated.”</blockquote>
<br />
As we know in our own spiritual lives, it is generally a sin of presumption to needlessly cast aside the precautions that God wants us to take to avoid evils. John XXIII’s sin was immeasurably worse because it exposed the entire Catholic Church to the greatest possible dangers.<br />
<br />
John XXIII exacerbated this betrayal of God’s truth when he named several heterodox theologians as influential experts for his Council, including Fathers Yves Congar, Henri de Lubac, Karl Rahner, and Hans Kung. These men had been held under suspicion of heresy during Pius XII’s pontificate and yet they were given free rein to spread their errors during the Council.<br />
<br />
Finally, we can also consider how the progressive theologians <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7076-from-fatima-to-the-synod-the-three-october-13-milestones-and-reason-for-hope" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">hijacked</a> the Council during its opening session with an act of open rebellion, described by Fr. Ralph M. Wiltgen in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Rhine Flows Into the Tiber: A History of Vatican II</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Archbishop Pericle Felici, Secretary General of the Council, was explaining the election procedures to the assembled Fathers in his fluent Latin when Cardinal Liénart, who served as one of the ten Council Presidents, seated at a long table at the front of the Council hall, rose in his place and asked to speak. He expressed his conviction that the Council Fathers needed more time to study the qualifications of the various candidates. After consultations among the national episcopal conferences, he explained, everyone would know who were the most qualified candidates, and it would be possible to vote intelligently. He requested a few days’ delay in the balloting. The suggestion was greeted with applause, and, after a moment’s silence, Cardinal Frings rose to second the motion. He, too, was applauded. After hurried consultation with Eugène Cardinal Tisserant, who as first of the Council Presidents was conducting the meeting, Archbishop Felici announced that the Council Presidency had acceded to the request of the two cardinals. The meeting was adjourned until 9 A.M. on Tuesday, October 16.”</blockquote>
<br />
While this may sound rather ordinary, here is how the coup was described by leading theologians:<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Cardinal Leo Jozef Suenens.</span> “This was indeed a brilliant and dramatic turn of events an audacious infringement of existing regulations! . . . To a large extent, the future of the Council was decided at that moment. John XXIII was very pleased.” (Suenens, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Memories and Hopes</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fr. Yves Congar.</span> “This little point was important. To begin with, all points of procedure are important: they involve the work of a group. In this case, the principal importance rests in the fact that THIS IS THE FIRST CONCILIAR ACT, a refusal to accept even the possibility of a prefabrication.” (Congar, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">My Journal of the Council</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fr. Joseph Ratzinger.</span> “The Council had shown its resolve to act independently and autonomously, rather than be degraded to the status of a mere executive organ of the preparatory commissions.” (Benedict XVI, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Theological Highlights of Vatican II</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fr. Henri de Lubac. </span>“This dramatic little episode is spoken of as a victory of the bishops over the Holy Office. Other victories will no doubt be more difficult.” (de Lubac, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vatican Council Notebooks Volume One</span>)<br />
<br />
As a result of this unholy coup, almost all of the preparatory work for Vatican II was abandoned and the heterodox theologians were permitted to play the most important roles in drafting the Council’s documents. For this reason, the initial drafts of the Council documents included the most liberal ideas that the heterodox theologians thought they could advance; and the final versions of those documents reflect the ways in which orthodox theologians and Council Fathers attempted to counteract the liberal ideas. This is why the Council documents juxtapose liberal and conservative ideas, without any real attempt to harmonize the contradictions — and this pathetic reality lends support to both the “hermeneutic of rupture” and the “hermeneutic of continuity.”<br />
<br />
If we simply look at these three realities from the first days of the Council — abandoning the practice of condemning errors; appointing heterodox theologians as experts; and allowing the progressives to hijack the Council — it should be obvious that Vatican II began by betraying God and His truth. Moreover, these betrayals formed the foundation for the Council. Despite the best efforts of orthodox Council Fathers such as Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, and Bishop Antonio de Castro Mayer, there was no way to recover from the fact the entire Council was built on a betrayal of God’s truth.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Theological Experiment</span><br />
<br />
If Pius XII and his predecessors were correct, then these betrayals would constitute a tremendous offense against God. These offenses would naturally deserve God’s punishment, and we know that God’s punishments and corrections often consist of Him permitting us to experience the folly of our misdeeds so that we will abandon evil and return to Him.<br />
<br />
And so the opening days of Vatican II set up a theological experiment of sorts: would God allow the Council Fathers and the Church to experience the consequences of the betrayals, or would He instead reward evil behavior by blessing those betrayals? Would the bad actions of John XXIII and the progressive Council Fathers bear good fruits, or would they bear bad fruits?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Lessons from the Experiment</span><br />
<br />
The world did not need to wait too long to see the results from the experiment. Paul VI announced the results in the decade following the Council:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church, today, is going through a moment of disquiet. Some indulge in self-criticism, one would say even self-destruction. It is like an acute and complex inner upheaval, which no one would have expected after the Council. One thought of a flourishing, a serene expansion of the concepts matured in the great conciliar assembly. There is also this aspect in the Church, there is the flourishing, but . . . for the most part one comes to notice the painful aspect. The Church is hit also by he who is part of it.” (December 7, 1968)<br />
<br />
“Through some cracks the smoke of Satan has entered the temple of God: there is doubt, uncertainty, problematic, anxiety, confrontation. One does not trust the Church anymore; one trusts the first prophet that comes to talk to us from some newspapers or some social movement, and then rush after him and ask him if he held the formula of real life. And we fail to perceive, instead, that we are the masters of life already. Doubt has entered our conscience, and it has entered through windows that were supposed to be opened to the light instead. . . Even in the Church this state of uncertainty rules. One thought that after the Council there would come a shiny day for the history of the Church. A cloudy day came instead, a day of tempest, gloom, quest, and uncertainty. We preach ecumenism and drift farther and farther from the others. We attempt to dig abysses instead of filling them.” (June 29, 1972)</blockquote>
<br />
Those who sought to defend the Church ought to have recognized that the crisis meant that they needed to reject the innovations of Vatican II. But two considerations prevented most otherwise serious Catholics from doing so: they blindly obeyed the hierarchy, and they believed that criticizing the Council would necessarily call into question the indefectibility of the Church. As a result, many Catholics who truly loved the Church were persuaded to defend what was destroying it.<br />
<br />
And so, it seems, God permitted the evils to grow even worse so that souls would eventually wake up. Tragically, it has not been the wicked enemies of the Church who have prevented this awakening but the conservative Catholics who so vehemently oppose any real criticism of Vatican II. Were it not for the conservative Catholic defense of Vatican II, far more souls would have rejected the errors fueling the current crisis and worked to repair the damage that has been done.<br />
<br />
Nonetheless, Francis’s hostile occupation of the papacy has afforded many faithful Catholics the occasion to realize that the conservative Catholic defense of Vatican II was always ill-conceived. Still other serious Catholics have sadly adopted the nonsensical belief that the crisis in the Church began with Francis — as though Paul VI was just imagining that the crisis existed when he made his alarming statements in 1968 and 1972. This polarization is among the least appreciated, but most monumental, effects of Francis’s reign.<br />
<br />
Regardless of how many Catholics awaken to the reality of Vatican II, God has allowed the Council and its aftermath to teach the following painful lessons:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>The pre-Vatican II popes were right in the condemning errors that presently plague the Church<br />
</li>
<li>Just a small amount of theological error is fatal<br />
</li>
<li>Blind obedience can be catastrophic<br />
</li>
<li>The Church’s enemies are aided by the compromises of good Catholics<br />
</li>
<li>God preserves those who do not compromise with error<br />
</li>
<li>The world suffers when the Church’s truth is obscured<br />
</li>
<li>God will not be mocked<br />
</li>
</ul>
<br />
If, instead of promoting false ecumenism and religious liberty, Vatican II had emphasized these lessons, it would have been a tremendously useful Council. However, no matter how eloquently and emphatically the Council would have been able to speak on these matters, it never could have approached the value of seeing these lessons concretely demonstrated for over sixty years. We are, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">in this limited sense</span>, better off for having suffered the evils brought about by the Council. In all other respects, the Council has been an unmitigated disaster for the Church and world because it was built on a foundation of betraying God and His truth.<br />
<br />
Is this the best way of interpreting Vatican II — the hermeneutic of God allowing us to learn painful lessons? It depends. If we are content to suffer through this crisis without a satisfactory explanation for why God is permitting it, then we will have little interest in seeing the Council in light of the lessons we should learn from it. If, however, we are inclined to fit the plainly observable realities of Vatican II and its aftermath within the framework of what we know about God’s Providence, then it is arguably the most reasonable way to interpret the Council. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Vatican II and the Hermeneutic of God Allowing Us to Learn Painful Lessons</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/6350b1f814e14958d83406d08d15448e_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 6350b1f814e14958d83406d08d15448e_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7666-vatican-ii-and-the-hermeneutic-of-god-allowing-us-to-learn-painful-lessons" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> |  March 21, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">If we simply look at these three realities from the first days of the Council — abandoning the practice of condemning errors; appointing heterodox theologians as experts; and allowing the progressives to hijack the Council — it should be obvious that Vatican II began by betraying God and His truth.</span><br />
<br />
“The Holy Spirit does not always prevent the necessary consequences of our negligence.” (Fr. Alvaro Calderon, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Prometheus: The Religion of Man</span>)<br />
<br />
Among faithful Catholics who truly seek to understand the ongoing crisis in the Church, serious disagreements frequently arise regarding the best way to interpret Vatican II. On the one hand, many Traditional Catholics interpret the teachings of the Council to be a radical departure from what the Church has always taught — this framework of interpretation is often referred to as the “hermeneutic of rupture.” Conversely, many Catholics reject the hermeneutic of rupture because they believe that Vatican II, as an Ecumenical Council of the Church, could never actually break from the Church’s Tradition. These Catholics instead follow Benedict XVI in favoring the “hermeneutic of continuity,” whereby the Council is interpreted as being in continuity with what the Church has always taught.<br />
<br />
As important as the debate over these two interpretive frameworks is, it fails to address two far more important questions: why did God permit the Council to create such problems, and what does He want us to learn from those problems? Indeed, if we focus on these questions we can better interpret not only what happened at Vatican II but also what has transpired for the past sixty years.<br />
<br />
While the questions about why God permitted Vatican II to create such problems necessarily involves some speculation, we can get a solid foothold on the analysis if we recognize that the Council began with a few egregious betrayals of the Catholic Faith from John XXIII and the progressive Council Fathers. No serious Christian familiar with salvation history can possibly overlook this reality that the Council began by insulting God through the betrayals considered below. If God were to have rewarded such betrayals, or even allowed them to go unpunished, it surely would have been the first such occurrence in the history of mankind.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How the Council Began by Betraying God and His Truth</span><br />
<br />
As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6720-pius-xii-s-humani-generis-and-the-holy-ghost-s-protection-of-what-john-xxiii-rejected" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, John XXIII’s opening address of Vatican II fundamentally rejected the Catholic Church’s approach to condemning errors:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church has always opposed these errors. Frequently she has condemned them with the greatest severity. Nowadays, however, the spouse of Christ prefers to make use of the medicine of mercy rather than that of severity. She considers that she meets the needs of the present day by demonstrating the validity of her teaching rather than by condemnations. Not, certainly, that there is a lack of fallacious teaching, opinions and dangerous concepts to be guarded against and dissipated.”</blockquote>
<br />
As we know in our own spiritual lives, it is generally a sin of presumption to needlessly cast aside the precautions that God wants us to take to avoid evils. John XXIII’s sin was immeasurably worse because it exposed the entire Catholic Church to the greatest possible dangers.<br />
<br />
John XXIII exacerbated this betrayal of God’s truth when he named several heterodox theologians as influential experts for his Council, including Fathers Yves Congar, Henri de Lubac, Karl Rahner, and Hans Kung. These men had been held under suspicion of heresy during Pius XII’s pontificate and yet they were given free rein to spread their errors during the Council.<br />
<br />
Finally, we can also consider how the progressive theologians <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7076-from-fatima-to-the-synod-the-three-october-13-milestones-and-reason-for-hope" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">hijacked</a> the Council during its opening session with an act of open rebellion, described by Fr. Ralph M. Wiltgen in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Rhine Flows Into the Tiber: A History of Vatican II</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Archbishop Pericle Felici, Secretary General of the Council, was explaining the election procedures to the assembled Fathers in his fluent Latin when Cardinal Liénart, who served as one of the ten Council Presidents, seated at a long table at the front of the Council hall, rose in his place and asked to speak. He expressed his conviction that the Council Fathers needed more time to study the qualifications of the various candidates. After consultations among the national episcopal conferences, he explained, everyone would know who were the most qualified candidates, and it would be possible to vote intelligently. He requested a few days’ delay in the balloting. The suggestion was greeted with applause, and, after a moment’s silence, Cardinal Frings rose to second the motion. He, too, was applauded. After hurried consultation with Eugène Cardinal Tisserant, who as first of the Council Presidents was conducting the meeting, Archbishop Felici announced that the Council Presidency had acceded to the request of the two cardinals. The meeting was adjourned until 9 A.M. on Tuesday, October 16.”</blockquote>
<br />
While this may sound rather ordinary, here is how the coup was described by leading theologians:<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Cardinal Leo Jozef Suenens.</span> “This was indeed a brilliant and dramatic turn of events an audacious infringement of existing regulations! . . . To a large extent, the future of the Council was decided at that moment. John XXIII was very pleased.” (Suenens, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Memories and Hopes</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fr. Yves Congar.</span> “This little point was important. To begin with, all points of procedure are important: they involve the work of a group. In this case, the principal importance rests in the fact that THIS IS THE FIRST CONCILIAR ACT, a refusal to accept even the possibility of a prefabrication.” (Congar, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">My Journal of the Council</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fr. Joseph Ratzinger.</span> “The Council had shown its resolve to act independently and autonomously, rather than be degraded to the status of a mere executive organ of the preparatory commissions.” (Benedict XVI, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Theological Highlights of Vatican II</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fr. Henri de Lubac. </span>“This dramatic little episode is spoken of as a victory of the bishops over the Holy Office. Other victories will no doubt be more difficult.” (de Lubac, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vatican Council Notebooks Volume One</span>)<br />
<br />
As a result of this unholy coup, almost all of the preparatory work for Vatican II was abandoned and the heterodox theologians were permitted to play the most important roles in drafting the Council’s documents. For this reason, the initial drafts of the Council documents included the most liberal ideas that the heterodox theologians thought they could advance; and the final versions of those documents reflect the ways in which orthodox theologians and Council Fathers attempted to counteract the liberal ideas. This is why the Council documents juxtapose liberal and conservative ideas, without any real attempt to harmonize the contradictions — and this pathetic reality lends support to both the “hermeneutic of rupture” and the “hermeneutic of continuity.”<br />
<br />
If we simply look at these three realities from the first days of the Council — abandoning the practice of condemning errors; appointing heterodox theologians as experts; and allowing the progressives to hijack the Council — it should be obvious that Vatican II began by betraying God and His truth. Moreover, these betrayals formed the foundation for the Council. Despite the best efforts of orthodox Council Fathers such as Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, and Bishop Antonio de Castro Mayer, there was no way to recover from the fact the entire Council was built on a betrayal of God’s truth.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Theological Experiment</span><br />
<br />
If Pius XII and his predecessors were correct, then these betrayals would constitute a tremendous offense against God. These offenses would naturally deserve God’s punishment, and we know that God’s punishments and corrections often consist of Him permitting us to experience the folly of our misdeeds so that we will abandon evil and return to Him.<br />
<br />
And so the opening days of Vatican II set up a theological experiment of sorts: would God allow the Council Fathers and the Church to experience the consequences of the betrayals, or would He instead reward evil behavior by blessing those betrayals? Would the bad actions of John XXIII and the progressive Council Fathers bear good fruits, or would they bear bad fruits?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Lessons from the Experiment</span><br />
<br />
The world did not need to wait too long to see the results from the experiment. Paul VI announced the results in the decade following the Council:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church, today, is going through a moment of disquiet. Some indulge in self-criticism, one would say even self-destruction. It is like an acute and complex inner upheaval, which no one would have expected after the Council. One thought of a flourishing, a serene expansion of the concepts matured in the great conciliar assembly. There is also this aspect in the Church, there is the flourishing, but . . . for the most part one comes to notice the painful aspect. The Church is hit also by he who is part of it.” (December 7, 1968)<br />
<br />
“Through some cracks the smoke of Satan has entered the temple of God: there is doubt, uncertainty, problematic, anxiety, confrontation. One does not trust the Church anymore; one trusts the first prophet that comes to talk to us from some newspapers or some social movement, and then rush after him and ask him if he held the formula of real life. And we fail to perceive, instead, that we are the masters of life already. Doubt has entered our conscience, and it has entered through windows that were supposed to be opened to the light instead. . . Even in the Church this state of uncertainty rules. One thought that after the Council there would come a shiny day for the history of the Church. A cloudy day came instead, a day of tempest, gloom, quest, and uncertainty. We preach ecumenism and drift farther and farther from the others. We attempt to dig abysses instead of filling them.” (June 29, 1972)</blockquote>
<br />
Those who sought to defend the Church ought to have recognized that the crisis meant that they needed to reject the innovations of Vatican II. But two considerations prevented most otherwise serious Catholics from doing so: they blindly obeyed the hierarchy, and they believed that criticizing the Council would necessarily call into question the indefectibility of the Church. As a result, many Catholics who truly loved the Church were persuaded to defend what was destroying it.<br />
<br />
And so, it seems, God permitted the evils to grow even worse so that souls would eventually wake up. Tragically, it has not been the wicked enemies of the Church who have prevented this awakening but the conservative Catholics who so vehemently oppose any real criticism of Vatican II. Were it not for the conservative Catholic defense of Vatican II, far more souls would have rejected the errors fueling the current crisis and worked to repair the damage that has been done.<br />
<br />
Nonetheless, Francis’s hostile occupation of the papacy has afforded many faithful Catholics the occasion to realize that the conservative Catholic defense of Vatican II was always ill-conceived. Still other serious Catholics have sadly adopted the nonsensical belief that the crisis in the Church began with Francis — as though Paul VI was just imagining that the crisis existed when he made his alarming statements in 1968 and 1972. This polarization is among the least appreciated, but most monumental, effects of Francis’s reign.<br />
<br />
Regardless of how many Catholics awaken to the reality of Vatican II, God has allowed the Council and its aftermath to teach the following painful lessons:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>The pre-Vatican II popes were right in the condemning errors that presently plague the Church<br />
</li>
<li>Just a small amount of theological error is fatal<br />
</li>
<li>Blind obedience can be catastrophic<br />
</li>
<li>The Church’s enemies are aided by the compromises of good Catholics<br />
</li>
<li>God preserves those who do not compromise with error<br />
</li>
<li>The world suffers when the Church’s truth is obscured<br />
</li>
<li>God will not be mocked<br />
</li>
</ul>
<br />
If, instead of promoting false ecumenism and religious liberty, Vatican II had emphasized these lessons, it would have been a tremendously useful Council. However, no matter how eloquently and emphatically the Council would have been able to speak on these matters, it never could have approached the value of seeing these lessons concretely demonstrated for over sixty years. We are, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">in this limited sense</span>, better off for having suffered the evils brought about by the Council. In all other respects, the Council has been an unmitigated disaster for the Church and world because it was built on a foundation of betraying God and His truth.<br />
<br />
Is this the best way of interpreting Vatican II — the hermeneutic of God allowing us to learn painful lessons? It depends. If we are content to suffer through this crisis without a satisfactory explanation for why God is permitting it, then we will have little interest in seeing the Council in light of the lessons we should learn from it. If, however, we are inclined to fit the plainly observable realities of Vatican II and its aftermath within the framework of what we know about God’s Providence, then it is arguably the most reasonable way to interpret the Council. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Roots of Francis’s Anti-Catholic Legacy Will Be Preserved By the Adulation for John Paul II]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6963</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 14 Mar 2025 15:11:30 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6963</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[This article documents a point made often on <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span>, that as bad as Pope Francis is, he is 'simply' progressively expanding the work of his Vatican II predecessors...<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Roots of Francis’s Anti-Catholic Legacy Will Be Preserved By the Adulation for John Paul II</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/f2615e86073490883b96df4f987e1f19_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: f2615e86073490883b96df4f987e1f19_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Pope John Paul II embraces Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio after presenting the new cardinal with a red beretta at the Vatican Feb. 21, 2001</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7646-the-roots-of-francis-s-anti-catholic-legacy-will-be-preserved-by-the-adulation-for-john-paul-ii" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> | March 12, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pope Francis’s worst outrages are in harmony and continuity with the work of his predecessors; although Francis has been far less guarded and “prudent” than his predecessors in carrying out the Vatican II revolution. It is now obvious that the weeds choking the Church were those planted at Vatican II and nourished by John Paul II.</span> <br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Santo Subito! Santo Subito!</span>” (the cries for “sainthood now” from Catholics after John Paul II’s death, which will not be repeated for Francis)<br />
<br />
In these first weeks of Lent 2025, many of us have likely heard or read holy wisdom about the need to tear out the roots of sin. In his classic <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Spiritual Combat</span>, Dom Lorenzo Scupoli (1530-1610) provided the following insight on this necessary task:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“As long as the root of this weed is not torn out, it will sprout again, and your virtue will perish. In time, you may discover that you are stripped of good habits and in continual danger of falling back into your former disorders. Never hope to acquire solid virtue unless you destroy your own particular failings by performing frequent acts which are directly opposed to them.”</blockquote>
<br />
This process would be much simpler were it not for the fact that we are often quite attached to the roots of sin and cannot easily uproot them. If we have the determination to eradicate sins, though, we will first need to identify their roots.<br />
<br />
The same could be said about the great evils that currently afflict the Catholic Church. If we merely attack the superficial manifestations of these evils, without getting to the actual roots, our efforts will seldom result in lasting progress. Today, almost all serious Catholics can readily identify many of the most prominent manifestations of the evils afflicting the Church, but there is widespread and deep-seated disagreement related to the roots of those evils.<br />
<br />
Many of those Catholics who attended the Traditional Latin Mass prior to Benedict XVI’s 2007 <a href="https://www.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/motu_proprio/documents/hf_ben-xvi_motu-proprio_20070707_summorum-pontificum.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Summorum Pontificum</a> were at least generally sympathetic to Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s identification of the roots of the crisis from his famous <a href="https://sspx.org/en/1974-declaration-archbishop-lefebvre-31164" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">1974 Declaration</a>, which began as follows:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We hold fast, with all our heart and with all our soul, to Catholic Rome, Guardian of the Catholic Faith and of the traditions necessary to preserve this faith, to Eternal Rome, Mistress of wisdom and truth. We refuse, on the other hand, and have always refused to follow the Rome of neo-Modernist and neo-Protestant tendencies which were clearly evident in the Second Vatican Council and, after the Council, in all the reforms which derived from it. All these reforms, indeed, have contributed and are still contributing to the destruction of the Church, to the ruin of the priesthood, to the abolition of the Sacrifice of the Mass and of the sacraments, to the disappearance of religious life, to a naturalist and Teilhardian teaching in universities, seminaries and catechectics; a teaching derived from Liberalism and Protestantism, many times condemned by the solemn Magisterium of the Church. No authority, not even the highest in the hierarchy, can force us to abandon or diminish our Catholic Faith, so clearly expressed and professed by the Church’s Magisterium for nineteen centuries.”</blockquote>
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre and the priests he trained were persecuted because they considered that the roots of the crisis in the Church extended to Vatican II’s acceptance and promotion of previously condemned errors.<br />
<br />
It was not until fourteen years after the 1974 Declaration that John Paul II excommunicated Archbishop Lefebvre and the four bishops he consecrated in 1988. Those fourteen years were filled with various efforts to persecute and undermine Traditional Catholics for refusing to go along with the Vatican II revolution. During that time, Rome dedicated far more effort to stomping out the religion that all Catholics knew prior to Vatican than it did attempting to control the various horrors of the crisis: widespread apostasy, blasphemous abuses with the Mass and Holy Eucharist, homosexual takeover of many seminaries, etc.<br />
<br />
John Paul II’s 1988 motu proprio, <a href="https://www.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/motu_proprio/documents/hf_jp-ii_motu-proprio_02071988_ecclesia-dei.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Ecclesia Dei</a>, indirectly confirmed Archbishop Lefebvre’s understanding that Vatican II was the root of the crisis:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>"The root of this schismatic act can be discerned in an incomplete and contradictory notion of Tradition. Incomplete, because it does not take sufficiently into account the living character of Tradition, which, as the Second Vatican Council clearly taught, ‘comes from the apostles and progresses in the Church with the help of the Holy Spirit. There is a growth in insight into the realities and words that are being passed on. This comes about in various ways. It comes through the contemplation and study of believers who ponder these things in their hearts. It comes from the intimate sense of spiritual realities which they experience. And it comes from the preaching of those who have received, along with their right of succession in the episcopate, the sure charism of truth.’”</blockquote>
<br />
The “root” of Archbishop Lefebvre’s disobedience was his refusal to accept the novelties of Vatican II. The “growth in insight” from the Council was akin to the cockle planted in the wheat field from Our Lord’s parable of the wheat and cockle (Matthew 13:24-30):<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“And the servants of the goodman of the house coming said to him: Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it cockle? And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?”</blockquote>
<br />
John Paul II was right in asserting that there was something new in the field of tradition that Archbishop Lefebvre failed to appreciate. But the new growth was not wheat, but the cockle of error that had been sowed by the enemies of Catholicism whom Pius XII and his predecessors had tried to stop.<br />
<br />
The disasters of Francis’s hostile occupation of the papacy have not come as a surprise for those who had understood, and agreed with, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s fight against the cockle of Vatican II. However, for those conservative Catholics who loved John Paul II and Benedict XVI, the past twelve years have been as shocking and devastating as the 1970s and 1980s were for Archbishop Lefebvre. Since the conservative Catholics had already rejected the possibility that Archbishop Lefebvre could be right in the dispute with John Paul II, they had to look elsewhere for the root of the crisis.<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, this search for another root cause of the crisis is not only futile but also leads to a real handicap when trying to address Francis’s heretical actions. As we can see below, almost every one of the most repulsive ideas promoted by Francis (other than support of the LGBTQ agenda) was also promoted by John Paul II. Indeed, it was John Paul II’s great popularity that allowed some of those ideas to become widely accepted (or at least tolerated) in seminaries, theological departments, and parishes around the world. If he had not been so popular and respected, those heterodox ideas would have surely met with much stronger disapproval. Thus, for the conservative Catholic who loves John Paul II’s legacy, it is virtually impossible to fully condemn Francis’s heresies without simultaneously wounding the memory of their beloved pope.<br />
<br />
This paralysis became tragically apparent during the Synod on Synodality, which relied heavily on the documents of Vatican II and writings of John Paul II. The most evident instance of this was in the infamous <a href="https://www.christianunity.va/content/unitacristiani/en/documenti/altri-testi/the-bishop-of-rome.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Bishop of Rome</a> document which was issued outside of the Synodal process despite being integrally connected to it:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Saint John Paul II not only reaffirmed this ecumenical path but also officially invited other Christians to reflect on the exercise of the ministry of the Bishop of Rome. In his milestone encyclical letter <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut unum sint</span> (1995) he used the biblical notion of ‘<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">episkopein</span>’ (‘keeping watch’) to describe this ministry (UUS 94), whose primacy is defined as a ministry of unity (UUS 89) and a service of love (UUS 95). Assuming his particular ecumenical responsibility, and ‘heeding the request made of [him],’ Pope John Paul II recognized the need ‘to find a way of exercising the primacy which, while in no way renouncing what is essential to its mission, is nonetheless open to a new situation’ (UUS 95). Convinced that a mutually acceptable ministry of unity cannot be defined unilaterally, he extended an open invitation to all pastors and theologians from the different ecclesial traditions, repeating a request already made in 1987 in Saint Peter’s Basilica in the presence of the Ecumenical Patriarch Dimitrios I . . .”</blockquote>
<br />
This document issued by the Dicastery Promoting Christian Unity in 2024, and approved by Francis, is almost certainly the most blasphemous and heretical document since <a href="https://www.christianunity.va/content/unitacristiani/en/documenti/altri-testi/the-bishop-of-rome.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fiducia Supplicans</a>, and yet relatively few critics of Francis condemned the document’s collaboration with Protestants to reshape the papacy. The reason seems rather obvious: conservative Catholics could not denounce the document without denouncing one of John Paul II’s most important theological initiatives.<br />
<br />
The connection between John Paul II and Francis’s ecumenical initiatives (including inter-religious prayer meetings, the Synod on Synodality, and the Bishop of Rome document) is most clear because John Paul II’s 1986 prayer meeting at Assisi solidified his ecumenical legacy. As noted above, though, essentially every repulsive work of Francis other than the pro-LGBTQ agenda has roots in the work of John Paul II. The following four examples are among the most important:<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Amoris Laetitia</span> and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Desiderio Desideravi</span></span>: Francis’s efforts to allow those in mortal sin to receive Holy Communion would be more revolutionary were it not for the fact that cafeteria Catholics have been receiving Holy Communion in the state of mortal sin for many decades with little real efforts from Rome to address the crisis. Moreover, John Paul II did nothing to effectively curtail the major abuses related to the Novus Ordo Mass such as Communion in the hand. His 1983 Code of Canon Law even introduced the scandalous <a href="https://www.sspxasia.com/Documents/Archbishop-Lefebvre/Archbishop_Lefebvre_and_the_Vatican/Part_II/1983-01-25.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Canon 844</a>, which the SSPX rightly described as opening the door to active participation with non-Catholics, even through Holy Communion:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“This canon is the most scandalous of the whole 1983 Code of Canon Law. It is the open door to active communicatio in sacris, i.e., active religious participation with non-Catholics. Canon 1258 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law very strictly prohibited such participation. Rev. Fr. Dominicus M. Prümmer, O.P., a Swiss professor at the University of Fribourg, gives the very simple reason: ‘It is indeed nothing else than the negation of the Catholic Faith and the acknowledgment of a heterodox worship.’ Participation in the Sacraments is the most important part of the worship, especially for Holy Communion. Now Christ has founded and espoused only one Church, and only the voice of the Bride is agreeable to the Bridegroom. Only the voice of the Son is agreeable to the Father. The active participation in non-Catholic worship is the practical denial of the nature of the Church.”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the roots of Francis’s abuse of the Mass and the Holy Eucharist pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Traditionis Custodes</span></span>: Many Catholics laud John Paul II for his 1988 <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ecclesia Dei</span>, which permitted the Traditional Latin Mass for those priests and faithful who parted ways with the SSPX after Archbishop Lefebvre consecrated the four bishops without his approval. But the purpose of this document obviously had nothing whatsoever to do with wanting more people to enjoy the Traditional Latin Mass. Instead, like <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Summorum Pontificum</span> and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Traditionis Custodes</span>, John Paul II’s efforts in this regard were part of the overall carrot and stick approach to keep Catholics who “are attached to the Traditional Latin Mass” from overtly opposing the Vatican II revolution. Thus, the roots of Francis’s persecution of Traditional Catholics pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Universal Salvation and an Empty Hell</span>: In addition to John Paul II’s energetic support for false ecumenism, he arguably did more than anyone else in Church history to promulgate the heresies of universal salvation and an empty hell. As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6925-what-are-francis-s-most-dangerous-heresies" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, the most dangerous heresies promoted by Francis are but shadows of those John Paul II promoted with respect to universal salvation. It was John Paul II — not Francis — who said the following (as quoted from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pope John Paul II: Doubts About a Beatification</span>):<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In the Holy Spirit, every individual and all people have become, through the Cross and Resurrection of Christ, children of God, partakers in the divine nature and heirs to eternal life.” (p. 3)<br />
<br />
“Jesus Christ makes us sharers in what He is. Through His Incarnation, the Son of God in a certain manner united Himself with every human being. In our inmost being He has recreated us; in our inmost being He has reconciled us with God, reconciled us with ourselves, reconciled us with our brothers and sisters: He is our Peace.” (p. 5)<br />
<br />
“[T]he Church believes that human dignity is based on the fact that God has created each person, that we have been redeemed by Christ, and that, according to the Divine Plan, we shall rejoice with God forever.” (p. 6)<br />
<br />
“In the name of the solidarity that binds us all together in a common humanity, I again proclaim the dignity of every human person: the rich man and Lazarus are both human beings, both of them equally created in the image and likeness of God, both of them equally redeemed by Christ.” (p. 7)<br />
<br />
“Each one is included in the mystery of the Redemption and with each one Christ has united Himself for ever through this mystery.” (p. 8)<br />
<br />
“This is man in all the fullness of the mystery in which he has become a sharer in Jesus Christ, the mystery in which each one of the four thousand million human beings living on our planet has become a sharer from the moment he is conceived.” (pp. 8-9)<br />
<br />
“The persons whose names are contained in [The Book of the Dead of Auschwitz] were incinerated, they underwent tortures and were finally deprived of life solely, in most cases, because they belonged to a certain nation rather than another . . . In the light of faith, we see that this witness of heroic fidelity to their ethnic identity became the Holocaust which united them to God in eternity, and a seed of peace for future generations.” (p. 10)<br />
<br />
“[E]ternal damnation remains a real possibility, but we are not granted without special divine revelation, the knowledge of whether or which human beings are effectively involved in it.” (p. 25)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the roots of Francis’s blasphemous ideas about universal salvation and an empty hell pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Pachamama</span>: Countless Catholics were justifiably scandalized by Francis’s adoration of the Pachamama idol, but John Paul II had opened the door for such blasphemy through various acts. Bishop Bernard Fellay of the SSPX described some of John Paul II’s scandals in the <a href="https://sspx.org/en/pope-john-paul-ii-doubts-about-beatification-30308" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">preface</a> to Fr. Patrick de La Rocque’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pope John Paul II: Doubts About a Beatification</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“With respect to the First Commandment of God, for example, how are we to evaluate the gestures of a pope who, by his remarks and by kissing the Koran, seems to raise it to the status of the Word of God? Or who begs John the Baptist to protect Islam? Who is pleased to have participated actively in animist worship in the sacred forests of Togo? A few decades ago, according to the norms of ecclesiastical law, such gestures would have been enough to cast the suspicion of heresy on the person who had made them. And today they have supposedly become, as if by magic, signs of the virtue of faith practiced to a heroic degree?”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the roots of Francis’s public violations of the First Commandment pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
What really sets the two men apart is not doctrinal in nature. Instead, it is something related to demeanor and “prudence.” Francis’s answer to Fr. Luigi Maria Epicoco’s question in a 2020 interview format book (in Italian) about John Paul II, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">San Giovanni Paolo Magno</span>, is telling in this regard:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Do you feel protected by Saint John Paul II, by the three popes that you had the joy of proclaiming saints?</span></span><br />
I think that I give them a lot of work and some of them will think: ‘This boy gets himself into too much trouble’! (smiles, ed.). Above all I think of Paul VI, whom I love so much, and who perhaps dreams of a little more prudence for me; but in general I feel truly accompanied and protected by their great example and by their immense testimony in front of which I feel truly very small, simply a forgiven sinner.”<br />
<br />
Francis imagines that Paul VI “perhaps dreams of a little more prudence for” him. But God had other designs, and has permitted Francis to be far less guarded and “prudent” than his predecessors in carrying out the Vatican II revolution. As a result, we have so much evidence that Francis’s worst outrages are in harmony and continuity with the work of his predecessors. It is now obvious that the weeds choking the Church were those planted at Vatican II and nourished by John Paul II. Those conservative Catholics who merely want to trim the tops of the weeds will be ensuring that future generations of Catholics will be even more suffocated by the anti-Catholic errors spreading from Rome. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[This article documents a point made often on <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span>, that as bad as Pope Francis is, he is 'simply' progressively expanding the work of his Vatican II predecessors...<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Roots of Francis’s Anti-Catholic Legacy Will Be Preserved By the Adulation for John Paul II</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/f2615e86073490883b96df4f987e1f19_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: f2615e86073490883b96df4f987e1f19_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Pope John Paul II embraces Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio after presenting the new cardinal with a red beretta at the Vatican Feb. 21, 2001</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7646-the-roots-of-francis-s-anti-catholic-legacy-will-be-preserved-by-the-adulation-for-john-paul-ii" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> | March 12, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pope Francis’s worst outrages are in harmony and continuity with the work of his predecessors; although Francis has been far less guarded and “prudent” than his predecessors in carrying out the Vatican II revolution. It is now obvious that the weeds choking the Church were those planted at Vatican II and nourished by John Paul II.</span> <br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Santo Subito! Santo Subito!</span>” (the cries for “sainthood now” from Catholics after John Paul II’s death, which will not be repeated for Francis)<br />
<br />
In these first weeks of Lent 2025, many of us have likely heard or read holy wisdom about the need to tear out the roots of sin. In his classic <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Spiritual Combat</span>, Dom Lorenzo Scupoli (1530-1610) provided the following insight on this necessary task:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“As long as the root of this weed is not torn out, it will sprout again, and your virtue will perish. In time, you may discover that you are stripped of good habits and in continual danger of falling back into your former disorders. Never hope to acquire solid virtue unless you destroy your own particular failings by performing frequent acts which are directly opposed to them.”</blockquote>
<br />
This process would be much simpler were it not for the fact that we are often quite attached to the roots of sin and cannot easily uproot them. If we have the determination to eradicate sins, though, we will first need to identify their roots.<br />
<br />
The same could be said about the great evils that currently afflict the Catholic Church. If we merely attack the superficial manifestations of these evils, without getting to the actual roots, our efforts will seldom result in lasting progress. Today, almost all serious Catholics can readily identify many of the most prominent manifestations of the evils afflicting the Church, but there is widespread and deep-seated disagreement related to the roots of those evils.<br />
<br />
Many of those Catholics who attended the Traditional Latin Mass prior to Benedict XVI’s 2007 <a href="https://www.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/motu_proprio/documents/hf_ben-xvi_motu-proprio_20070707_summorum-pontificum.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Summorum Pontificum</a> were at least generally sympathetic to Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s identification of the roots of the crisis from his famous <a href="https://sspx.org/en/1974-declaration-archbishop-lefebvre-31164" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">1974 Declaration</a>, which began as follows:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We hold fast, with all our heart and with all our soul, to Catholic Rome, Guardian of the Catholic Faith and of the traditions necessary to preserve this faith, to Eternal Rome, Mistress of wisdom and truth. We refuse, on the other hand, and have always refused to follow the Rome of neo-Modernist and neo-Protestant tendencies which were clearly evident in the Second Vatican Council and, after the Council, in all the reforms which derived from it. All these reforms, indeed, have contributed and are still contributing to the destruction of the Church, to the ruin of the priesthood, to the abolition of the Sacrifice of the Mass and of the sacraments, to the disappearance of religious life, to a naturalist and Teilhardian teaching in universities, seminaries and catechectics; a teaching derived from Liberalism and Protestantism, many times condemned by the solemn Magisterium of the Church. No authority, not even the highest in the hierarchy, can force us to abandon or diminish our Catholic Faith, so clearly expressed and professed by the Church’s Magisterium for nineteen centuries.”</blockquote>
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre and the priests he trained were persecuted because they considered that the roots of the crisis in the Church extended to Vatican II’s acceptance and promotion of previously condemned errors.<br />
<br />
It was not until fourteen years after the 1974 Declaration that John Paul II excommunicated Archbishop Lefebvre and the four bishops he consecrated in 1988. Those fourteen years were filled with various efforts to persecute and undermine Traditional Catholics for refusing to go along with the Vatican II revolution. During that time, Rome dedicated far more effort to stomping out the religion that all Catholics knew prior to Vatican than it did attempting to control the various horrors of the crisis: widespread apostasy, blasphemous abuses with the Mass and Holy Eucharist, homosexual takeover of many seminaries, etc.<br />
<br />
John Paul II’s 1988 motu proprio, <a href="https://www.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/motu_proprio/documents/hf_jp-ii_motu-proprio_02071988_ecclesia-dei.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Ecclesia Dei</a>, indirectly confirmed Archbishop Lefebvre’s understanding that Vatican II was the root of the crisis:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>"The root of this schismatic act can be discerned in an incomplete and contradictory notion of Tradition. Incomplete, because it does not take sufficiently into account the living character of Tradition, which, as the Second Vatican Council clearly taught, ‘comes from the apostles and progresses in the Church with the help of the Holy Spirit. There is a growth in insight into the realities and words that are being passed on. This comes about in various ways. It comes through the contemplation and study of believers who ponder these things in their hearts. It comes from the intimate sense of spiritual realities which they experience. And it comes from the preaching of those who have received, along with their right of succession in the episcopate, the sure charism of truth.’”</blockquote>
<br />
The “root” of Archbishop Lefebvre’s disobedience was his refusal to accept the novelties of Vatican II. The “growth in insight” from the Council was akin to the cockle planted in the wheat field from Our Lord’s parable of the wheat and cockle (Matthew 13:24-30):<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“And the servants of the goodman of the house coming said to him: Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it cockle? And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?”</blockquote>
<br />
John Paul II was right in asserting that there was something new in the field of tradition that Archbishop Lefebvre failed to appreciate. But the new growth was not wheat, but the cockle of error that had been sowed by the enemies of Catholicism whom Pius XII and his predecessors had tried to stop.<br />
<br />
The disasters of Francis’s hostile occupation of the papacy have not come as a surprise for those who had understood, and agreed with, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s fight against the cockle of Vatican II. However, for those conservative Catholics who loved John Paul II and Benedict XVI, the past twelve years have been as shocking and devastating as the 1970s and 1980s were for Archbishop Lefebvre. Since the conservative Catholics had already rejected the possibility that Archbishop Lefebvre could be right in the dispute with John Paul II, they had to look elsewhere for the root of the crisis.<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, this search for another root cause of the crisis is not only futile but also leads to a real handicap when trying to address Francis’s heretical actions. As we can see below, almost every one of the most repulsive ideas promoted by Francis (other than support of the LGBTQ agenda) was also promoted by John Paul II. Indeed, it was John Paul II’s great popularity that allowed some of those ideas to become widely accepted (or at least tolerated) in seminaries, theological departments, and parishes around the world. If he had not been so popular and respected, those heterodox ideas would have surely met with much stronger disapproval. Thus, for the conservative Catholic who loves John Paul II’s legacy, it is virtually impossible to fully condemn Francis’s heresies without simultaneously wounding the memory of their beloved pope.<br />
<br />
This paralysis became tragically apparent during the Synod on Synodality, which relied heavily on the documents of Vatican II and writings of John Paul II. The most evident instance of this was in the infamous <a href="https://www.christianunity.va/content/unitacristiani/en/documenti/altri-testi/the-bishop-of-rome.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Bishop of Rome</a> document which was issued outside of the Synodal process despite being integrally connected to it:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Saint John Paul II not only reaffirmed this ecumenical path but also officially invited other Christians to reflect on the exercise of the ministry of the Bishop of Rome. In his milestone encyclical letter <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut unum sint</span> (1995) he used the biblical notion of ‘<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">episkopein</span>’ (‘keeping watch’) to describe this ministry (UUS 94), whose primacy is defined as a ministry of unity (UUS 89) and a service of love (UUS 95). Assuming his particular ecumenical responsibility, and ‘heeding the request made of [him],’ Pope John Paul II recognized the need ‘to find a way of exercising the primacy which, while in no way renouncing what is essential to its mission, is nonetheless open to a new situation’ (UUS 95). Convinced that a mutually acceptable ministry of unity cannot be defined unilaterally, he extended an open invitation to all pastors and theologians from the different ecclesial traditions, repeating a request already made in 1987 in Saint Peter’s Basilica in the presence of the Ecumenical Patriarch Dimitrios I . . .”</blockquote>
<br />
This document issued by the Dicastery Promoting Christian Unity in 2024, and approved by Francis, is almost certainly the most blasphemous and heretical document since <a href="https://www.christianunity.va/content/unitacristiani/en/documenti/altri-testi/the-bishop-of-rome.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fiducia Supplicans</a>, and yet relatively few critics of Francis condemned the document’s collaboration with Protestants to reshape the papacy. The reason seems rather obvious: conservative Catholics could not denounce the document without denouncing one of John Paul II’s most important theological initiatives.<br />
<br />
The connection between John Paul II and Francis’s ecumenical initiatives (including inter-religious prayer meetings, the Synod on Synodality, and the Bishop of Rome document) is most clear because John Paul II’s 1986 prayer meeting at Assisi solidified his ecumenical legacy. As noted above, though, essentially every repulsive work of Francis other than the pro-LGBTQ agenda has roots in the work of John Paul II. The following four examples are among the most important:<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Amoris Laetitia</span> and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Desiderio Desideravi</span></span>: Francis’s efforts to allow those in mortal sin to receive Holy Communion would be more revolutionary were it not for the fact that cafeteria Catholics have been receiving Holy Communion in the state of mortal sin for many decades with little real efforts from Rome to address the crisis. Moreover, John Paul II did nothing to effectively curtail the major abuses related to the Novus Ordo Mass such as Communion in the hand. His 1983 Code of Canon Law even introduced the scandalous <a href="https://www.sspxasia.com/Documents/Archbishop-Lefebvre/Archbishop_Lefebvre_and_the_Vatican/Part_II/1983-01-25.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Canon 844</a>, which the SSPX rightly described as opening the door to active participation with non-Catholics, even through Holy Communion:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“This canon is the most scandalous of the whole 1983 Code of Canon Law. It is the open door to active communicatio in sacris, i.e., active religious participation with non-Catholics. Canon 1258 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law very strictly prohibited such participation. Rev. Fr. Dominicus M. Prümmer, O.P., a Swiss professor at the University of Fribourg, gives the very simple reason: ‘It is indeed nothing else than the negation of the Catholic Faith and the acknowledgment of a heterodox worship.’ Participation in the Sacraments is the most important part of the worship, especially for Holy Communion. Now Christ has founded and espoused only one Church, and only the voice of the Bride is agreeable to the Bridegroom. Only the voice of the Son is agreeable to the Father. The active participation in non-Catholic worship is the practical denial of the nature of the Church.”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the roots of Francis’s abuse of the Mass and the Holy Eucharist pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Traditionis Custodes</span></span>: Many Catholics laud John Paul II for his 1988 <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ecclesia Dei</span>, which permitted the Traditional Latin Mass for those priests and faithful who parted ways with the SSPX after Archbishop Lefebvre consecrated the four bishops without his approval. But the purpose of this document obviously had nothing whatsoever to do with wanting more people to enjoy the Traditional Latin Mass. Instead, like <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Summorum Pontificum</span> and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Traditionis Custodes</span>, John Paul II’s efforts in this regard were part of the overall carrot and stick approach to keep Catholics who “are attached to the Traditional Latin Mass” from overtly opposing the Vatican II revolution. Thus, the roots of Francis’s persecution of Traditional Catholics pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Universal Salvation and an Empty Hell</span>: In addition to John Paul II’s energetic support for false ecumenism, he arguably did more than anyone else in Church history to promulgate the heresies of universal salvation and an empty hell. As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6925-what-are-francis-s-most-dangerous-heresies" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, the most dangerous heresies promoted by Francis are but shadows of those John Paul II promoted with respect to universal salvation. It was John Paul II — not Francis — who said the following (as quoted from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pope John Paul II: Doubts About a Beatification</span>):<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“In the Holy Spirit, every individual and all people have become, through the Cross and Resurrection of Christ, children of God, partakers in the divine nature and heirs to eternal life.” (p. 3)<br />
<br />
“Jesus Christ makes us sharers in what He is. Through His Incarnation, the Son of God in a certain manner united Himself with every human being. In our inmost being He has recreated us; in our inmost being He has reconciled us with God, reconciled us with ourselves, reconciled us with our brothers and sisters: He is our Peace.” (p. 5)<br />
<br />
“[T]he Church believes that human dignity is based on the fact that God has created each person, that we have been redeemed by Christ, and that, according to the Divine Plan, we shall rejoice with God forever.” (p. 6)<br />
<br />
“In the name of the solidarity that binds us all together in a common humanity, I again proclaim the dignity of every human person: the rich man and Lazarus are both human beings, both of them equally created in the image and likeness of God, both of them equally redeemed by Christ.” (p. 7)<br />
<br />
“Each one is included in the mystery of the Redemption and with each one Christ has united Himself for ever through this mystery.” (p. 8)<br />
<br />
“This is man in all the fullness of the mystery in which he has become a sharer in Jesus Christ, the mystery in which each one of the four thousand million human beings living on our planet has become a sharer from the moment he is conceived.” (pp. 8-9)<br />
<br />
“The persons whose names are contained in [The Book of the Dead of Auschwitz] were incinerated, they underwent tortures and were finally deprived of life solely, in most cases, because they belonged to a certain nation rather than another . . . In the light of faith, we see that this witness of heroic fidelity to their ethnic identity became the Holocaust which united them to God in eternity, and a seed of peace for future generations.” (p. 10)<br />
<br />
“[E]ternal damnation remains a real possibility, but we are not granted without special divine revelation, the knowledge of whether or which human beings are effectively involved in it.” (p. 25)</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the roots of Francis’s blasphemous ideas about universal salvation and an empty hell pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Pachamama</span>: Countless Catholics were justifiably scandalized by Francis’s adoration of the Pachamama idol, but John Paul II had opened the door for such blasphemy through various acts. Bishop Bernard Fellay of the SSPX described some of John Paul II’s scandals in the <a href="https://sspx.org/en/pope-john-paul-ii-doubts-about-beatification-30308" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">preface</a> to Fr. Patrick de La Rocque’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pope John Paul II: Doubts About a Beatification</span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“With respect to the First Commandment of God, for example, how are we to evaluate the gestures of a pope who, by his remarks and by kissing the Koran, seems to raise it to the status of the Word of God? Or who begs John the Baptist to protect Islam? Who is pleased to have participated actively in animist worship in the sacred forests of Togo? A few decades ago, according to the norms of ecclesiastical law, such gestures would have been enough to cast the suspicion of heresy on the person who had made them. And today they have supposedly become, as if by magic, signs of the virtue of faith practiced to a heroic degree?”</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, the roots of Francis’s public violations of the First Commandment pass through John Paul II’s papacy.<br />
<br />
What really sets the two men apart is not doctrinal in nature. Instead, it is something related to demeanor and “prudence.” Francis’s answer to Fr. Luigi Maria Epicoco’s question in a 2020 interview format book (in Italian) about John Paul II, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">San Giovanni Paolo Magno</span>, is telling in this regard:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Do you feel protected by Saint John Paul II, by the three popes that you had the joy of proclaiming saints?</span></span><br />
I think that I give them a lot of work and some of them will think: ‘This boy gets himself into too much trouble’! (smiles, ed.). Above all I think of Paul VI, whom I love so much, and who perhaps dreams of a little more prudence for me; but in general I feel truly accompanied and protected by their great example and by their immense testimony in front of which I feel truly very small, simply a forgiven sinner.”<br />
<br />
Francis imagines that Paul VI “perhaps dreams of a little more prudence for” him. But God had other designs, and has permitted Francis to be far less guarded and “prudent” than his predecessors in carrying out the Vatican II revolution. As a result, we have so much evidence that Francis’s worst outrages are in harmony and continuity with the work of his predecessors. It is now obvious that the weeds choking the Church were those planted at Vatican II and nourished by John Paul II. Those conservative Catholics who merely want to trim the tops of the weeds will be ensuring that future generations of Catholics will be even more suffocated by the anti-Catholic errors spreading from Rome. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Vatican II Is the Primary Fountainhead of Today’s Diabolical Pretending]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6905</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 24 Feb 2025 14:48:02 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6905</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Vatican II Is the Primary Fountainhead of Today’s Diabolical Pretending</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/9c29039eaaf60e1caf16f365dd5eac42_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 9c29039eaaf60e1caf16f365dd5eac42_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7613-vatican-ii-is-the-primary-fountainhead-of-today-s-diabolical-pretending" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> [slightly reformatted, red font emphasis mine] | February 20, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Many people, especially non-Catholics, may protest that the evils of Vatican II are merely a matter of concern for the Catholic Church. However, because God entrusted the Catholic Church with the truths and graces necessary to spread true peace in the world, there can be no real progress in overcoming wickedness if lies prevail in Rome. </span><br />
<br />
In the realm of commentary on secular matters, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Conservative Treehouse</span> has arguably been one of the most consistently insightful and reliable sources in recent years. One recurring theme —widespread pretending — was recently highlighted in a social media <a href="https://x.com/TheLastRefuge2/status/1892348248540528654?mx=2" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">post</a>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“For decades, ‘pretending’ has been a powerful shield. For some, also a weapon. For many others a comforting survival mechanism.  Pretending relies upon a lot, including definitions of mis-dis, &amp; mal-information. However, pretending is no match for the fact there is only truth and lies.”</blockquote>
<br />
As Sundance (the primary author at <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Conservative Treehouse</span>) routinely argues, the “pretending” relates to many of the most contentious issues facing those of us living in America. Of particular importance today is the war in Ukraine and the grotesquely wicked shenanigans of President Zelensky, which President Trump recently called out in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Truth Social</span> <a href="https://truthsocial.com/@realDonaldTrump/posts/114031332924234939" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">post</a>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Think of it, a modestly successful comedian, Volodymyr Zelenskyy, talked the United States of America into spending &#36;350 Billion Dollars, to go into a War that couldn’t be won, that never had to start, but a War that he, without the U.S. and ‘TRUMP,' will never be able to settle. The United States has spent &#36;200 Billion Dollars more than Europe, and Europe’s money is guaranteed, while the United States will get nothing back. Why didn’t Sleepy Joe Biden demand Equalization, in that this War is far more important to Europe than it is to us — We have a big, beautiful Ocean as separation. <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">On top of this, Zelenskyy admits that half of the money we sent him is ‘MISSING.’</span> He refuses to have Elections, is very low in Ukrainian Polls, and the only thing he was good at was playing Biden ‘like a fiddle.’ A Dictator without Elections, Zelenskyy better move fast or he is not going to have a Country left. In the meantime, we are successfully negotiating an end to the War with Russia, something all admit only ‘TRUMP,’ and the Trump Administration, can do. Biden never tried, Europe has failed to bring Peace, and Zelenskyy probably wants to keep the “gravy train” going. I love Ukraine, but Zelenskyy has done a terrible job, his Country is shattered, and MILLIONS have unnecessarily died – And so it continues…..”</blockquote>
<br />
The substantive points in President Trump’s post are assuredly true, as anyone who has paid attention to the ongoing Russia-Ukraine saga knows. And yet, it is also the case that almost the entire collection of political and media figures covering the topic have engaged in the “pretending” described by Sundance in his social media post above. They know they are spreading lies — just as they did with Covid, the the Russia collusion hoax, the 2020 election, January 6th, etc. — and they know it is a monstrous violation of the public trust to do so. Somehow, though, they have persuaded themselves that the world needs their lies more than it needs truth.<br />
<br />
As Sundance mentioned in his recent <a href="https://theconservativetreehouse.com/blog/2025/02/19/it-begins-president-trump-starts-peeling-back-the-zelenskyy-mask/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">commentary</a> on President Trump’s refreshingly shocking honesty about Zelensky, this process of unwinding and renouncing the pretending is uncomfortable (for some), but necessary:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“It was inevitable. We have been together from the outset of the conversation where we admitted to ourselves that sooner or later the pretending was going to have to stop. Well, here we are. President Donald Trump begins a very uncomfortable process to peel back the mask that Ukrainian President Zelenskyy represents. This is needed . . .”</blockquote>
<br />
Where this will end, only God knows. But we have now entered a phase in which we can, and must, go on the offensive against the monstrous lies we have been fed for so long, and there seems to be no turning back. One side will prevail, and the other will lose.<br />
<br />
One interesting and vital aspect of this battle over truth and lies has been the involvement of Francis and his collaborators, who are openly taking the side of lies. When we are talking about “truth,” we know that the truths we have received from God through Divine Revelation are most important. As such, the greatest sign of diabolical disorientation in the world today is the reality that the purported head of the Church established by God to defend and promulgate truth is instead serving the father of lies. It necessarily follows that we can only overcome the lies threatening the world today if we address the lies flowing from Rome.<br />
<br />
However,<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> to truly overcome the lies flowing from Rome today it is absolutely essential to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.</span></span> As uncomfortable as this process will be for those who have emotional, intellectual, and economic ties to perpetuating the Vatican II lies, there are three clear reasons (among many others) that should convince rational souls that now is the time to stop pretending: admissions from Vatican II’s architects; the Synod on Synodality, and the fruits of Vatican II.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Admissions from Vatican II’s Architects.</span> <br />
<br />
It was clear from John XXIII’s opening <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6720-pius-xii-s-humani-generis-and-the-holy-ghost-s-protection-of-what-john-xxiii-rejected" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">address</a> of Vatican II that he intended to break with the practice of defending Catholic truth from the errors threatening the Faith:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church has always opposed these errors. Frequently she has condemned them with the greatest severity. Nowadays, however, the spouse of Christ prefers to make use of the medicine of mercy rather than that of severity. She considers that she meets the needs of the present day by demonstrating the validity of her teaching rather than by condemnations. Not, certainly, that there is a lack of fallacious teaching, opinions and dangerous concepts to be guarded against and dissipated.”</blockquote>
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">John XXIII’s appointment of previously condemned theologians as experts at the Council further confirmed this new orientation away from protecting the immutable Catholic Faith.</span></span><br />
<br />
We also have many admissions from other important figures that the Council sought to radically change the religion. Here, for instance, is the observation of Yves Congar, one of the most important theologians at Vatican II:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“By the frankness and openness of its debates, the Council has put an end to what may be described as the inflexibility of the system. We take ‘system’ to mean a coherent set of codified teachings, casuistically-specified rules of procedure, a detailed and very hierarchic organization, means of control and surveillance, rubrics regulating worship — all this is the legacy of scholasticism, the Counter-reformation and the Catholic Restoration of the nineteenth century, subjected to an effective Roman discipline. It will be recalled that Pius XII is supposed to have said: ‘I will be the last Pope to keep all this going.’” (Congar, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Challenge to the Church: The Case of Archbishop Lefebvre</span>,<br />
<br />
Conservatives and liberals alike reached similar conclusions about the Council, and <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">in the years immediately following Vatican II, <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">no serious observer would have honestly believed that the Council really was in continuity with what the Church had always taught</span></span>. Pretending otherwise was only popularized long after the Council, most importantly through the later work of Cardinal Ratzinger (the future Benedict XVI). As Cardinal Ratzinger had stated closer to the end of the Council, though, he saw it as a true break from what the pre-Vatican II popes had taught, and a reconciliation with the principles of the French Revolution:<br />
<br />
[quote]“If it is desirable to offer a diagnosis of the text [<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gaudium et Spes</span>] as a whole, we might say that (in conjunction with the texts on religious liberty [<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>] and world religions [<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>]) it is a revision of the Syllabus of Pius IX, a kind of countersyllabus. . . <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Let us be content to say that the text serves as a countersyllabus and, as such, represents, on the part of the Church, an attempt at an official reconciliation with the new era inaugurated in 1789</span>.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Principles of Catholic Theology</span>, 1987, pp. 381-2)</blockquote>
<br />
Whatever he said in later years, we can clearly accept what he said here as a persuasive and credible assessment of the Council from one of the most prominent theologians at Vatican II. Thus, the admissions of Vatican II’s architects constitutes a persuasive reason to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Synod on Synodality. </span><br />
<br />
As argued in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7294-for-those-with-eyes-to-see-satan-s-synodal-church-is-the-most-important-sign-in-the-world-today" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, the new Synodal Church represents one of the most important signs in the world today, even though the vast majority of clerics pretend it does not really matter. <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Francis’s Synodal Church appears to be Satan’s Ape Church and <span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">it has been built entirely on ideas from Vatican II</span>.</span></span> Indeed, many of the most ambiguous passages from Vatican II are most comprehensible only in the light of the Synod on Synodality’s documents. As one example among others, the entire discussion of the “People of God” makes far more sense in the Synodal documents than it does in the lengthy discussion from Vatican II’s <a href="https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Lumen Gentium</a>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“At the heart of Synod 2021-2024, ‘For a Synodal Church. Communion, participation, mission’ is a call to joy and to the renewal of the People of God in following the Lord and in their commitment to serving His mission. The call to be missionary disciples is based on our common baptismal identity and is rooted in the diversity of the contexts in which the Church is present and finds its unity in the one Father, the one Lord, and the one Spirit. It is a call to all the baptised, without exception.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Instrumentum Laboris</span> for October 2024 session)</blockquote>
<br />
So, according to the Synodal documents, every baptized person (including Protestants and those who have completely renounced Christianity) is part of the People of God and the Synodal Church, whether he or she knows it or not. Obviously this is not true with respect to the Catholic Church; but<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> the entire “theological” justification for this is the obscure concept of the People of God from Vatican II, which was deliberately included by men who knew exactly how it would be used in the future</span></span>. Thus, the fact that the diabolical Synodal Church relies entirely on the Council constitutes a persuasive reason to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Fruits of Vatican II. </span><br />
<br />
Our Lord told us to judge a tree by its fruits (Matthew 7:16-20), and the fruits of Vatican II have been overwhelmingly disastrous. We have known this for decades, but those who preferred to pretend have insisted that these fruits have had nothing to do with the Council. As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7499-the-suicide-of-altering-the-faith-took-place-before-we-heard-of-francis" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, though, Paul VI’s statements in the years following Vatican II should resolve any doubt about the matter:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church, today, is going through a moment of disquiet. Some indulge in self-criticism, one would say even self-destruction. It is like an acute and complex inner upheaval, which no one would have expected after the Council. One thought of a flourishing, a serene expansion of the concepts matured in the great conciliar assembly. There is also this aspect in the Church, there is the flourishing, but . . . for the most part one comes to notice the painful aspect. The Church is hit also by he who is part of it.” (December 7, 1968)<br />
<br />
“Through some cracks <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">the smoke of Satan has entered the temple of God: there is doubt, uncertainty, problematic, anxiety, confrontation</span>. One does not trust the Church anymore; one trusts the first prophet that comes to talk to us from some newspapers or some social movement, and then rush after him and ask him if he held the formula of real life. And we fail to perceive, instead, that we are the masters of life already. Doubt has entered our conscience, and it has entered through windows that were sup- posed to be opened to the light instead. . . Even in the Church this state of uncertainty rules.<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> One thought that after the Council there would come a shiny day for the history of the Church. A cloudy day came instead, a day of tempest, gloom, quest, and uncertainty.</span> We preach ecumenism and drift farther and farther from the others. We attempt to dig abysses instead of filling them.” (June 29, 1972)</blockquote>
<br />
One can find healthy and orthodox fruits in the Church only among those Catholics who have shunned the innovations of Vatican II and tried to preserve the immutable Faith. This is most evident among those who adhere to the Traditional Latin Mass, which is why Francis and his collaborators have targeted Traditional Catholics so viciously. Thus, the fact that Vatican II’s fruits are putrid and lethal constitutes a persuasive reason to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.<br />
<br />
Many people, especially non-Catholics, may protest that the evils of Vatican II are merely a matter of concern for the Catholic Church. However, because God entrusted the Catholic Church with the truths and graces necessary to spread true peace in the world, there can be no real progress in overcoming wickedness if lies prevail in Rome. Tragically, for so long as Catholics are compelled to pretend that Vatican II’s innovations constitute a legitimate development of Catholic teaching, lies will prevail in Rome. For this reason, the most essential work in overcoming the lies spewed from politicians and other professional liars is to stop tolerating lies about the Catholic Faith. Once Catholics insist on Catholic Truth, we will have taken away (or at least crippled) the primary weapon that Satan and his minions have been able to wield against the world for over sixty years. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Vatican II Is the Primary Fountainhead of Today’s Diabolical Pretending</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/9c29039eaaf60e1caf16f365dd5eac42_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 9c29039eaaf60e1caf16f365dd5eac42_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7613-vatican-ii-is-the-primary-fountainhead-of-today-s-diabolical-pretending" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> [slightly reformatted, red font emphasis mine] | February 20, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Many people, especially non-Catholics, may protest that the evils of Vatican II are merely a matter of concern for the Catholic Church. However, because God entrusted the Catholic Church with the truths and graces necessary to spread true peace in the world, there can be no real progress in overcoming wickedness if lies prevail in Rome. </span><br />
<br />
In the realm of commentary on secular matters, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Conservative Treehouse</span> has arguably been one of the most consistently insightful and reliable sources in recent years. One recurring theme —widespread pretending — was recently highlighted in a social media <a href="https://x.com/TheLastRefuge2/status/1892348248540528654?mx=2" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">post</a>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“For decades, ‘pretending’ has been a powerful shield. For some, also a weapon. For many others a comforting survival mechanism.  Pretending relies upon a lot, including definitions of mis-dis, &amp; mal-information. However, pretending is no match for the fact there is only truth and lies.”</blockquote>
<br />
As Sundance (the primary author at <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Conservative Treehouse</span>) routinely argues, the “pretending” relates to many of the most contentious issues facing those of us living in America. Of particular importance today is the war in Ukraine and the grotesquely wicked shenanigans of President Zelensky, which President Trump recently called out in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Truth Social</span> <a href="https://truthsocial.com/@realDonaldTrump/posts/114031332924234939" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">post</a>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Think of it, a modestly successful comedian, Volodymyr Zelenskyy, talked the United States of America into spending &#36;350 Billion Dollars, to go into a War that couldn’t be won, that never had to start, but a War that he, without the U.S. and ‘TRUMP,' will never be able to settle. The United States has spent &#36;200 Billion Dollars more than Europe, and Europe’s money is guaranteed, while the United States will get nothing back. Why didn’t Sleepy Joe Biden demand Equalization, in that this War is far more important to Europe than it is to us — We have a big, beautiful Ocean as separation. <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">On top of this, Zelenskyy admits that half of the money we sent him is ‘MISSING.’</span> He refuses to have Elections, is very low in Ukrainian Polls, and the only thing he was good at was playing Biden ‘like a fiddle.’ A Dictator without Elections, Zelenskyy better move fast or he is not going to have a Country left. In the meantime, we are successfully negotiating an end to the War with Russia, something all admit only ‘TRUMP,’ and the Trump Administration, can do. Biden never tried, Europe has failed to bring Peace, and Zelenskyy probably wants to keep the “gravy train” going. I love Ukraine, but Zelenskyy has done a terrible job, his Country is shattered, and MILLIONS have unnecessarily died – And so it continues…..”</blockquote>
<br />
The substantive points in President Trump’s post are assuredly true, as anyone who has paid attention to the ongoing Russia-Ukraine saga knows. And yet, it is also the case that almost the entire collection of political and media figures covering the topic have engaged in the “pretending” described by Sundance in his social media post above. They know they are spreading lies — just as they did with Covid, the the Russia collusion hoax, the 2020 election, January 6th, etc. — and they know it is a monstrous violation of the public trust to do so. Somehow, though, they have persuaded themselves that the world needs their lies more than it needs truth.<br />
<br />
As Sundance mentioned in his recent <a href="https://theconservativetreehouse.com/blog/2025/02/19/it-begins-president-trump-starts-peeling-back-the-zelenskyy-mask/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">commentary</a> on President Trump’s refreshingly shocking honesty about Zelensky, this process of unwinding and renouncing the pretending is uncomfortable (for some), but necessary:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“It was inevitable. We have been together from the outset of the conversation where we admitted to ourselves that sooner or later the pretending was going to have to stop. Well, here we are. President Donald Trump begins a very uncomfortable process to peel back the mask that Ukrainian President Zelenskyy represents. This is needed . . .”</blockquote>
<br />
Where this will end, only God knows. But we have now entered a phase in which we can, and must, go on the offensive against the monstrous lies we have been fed for so long, and there seems to be no turning back. One side will prevail, and the other will lose.<br />
<br />
One interesting and vital aspect of this battle over truth and lies has been the involvement of Francis and his collaborators, who are openly taking the side of lies. When we are talking about “truth,” we know that the truths we have received from God through Divine Revelation are most important. As such, the greatest sign of diabolical disorientation in the world today is the reality that the purported head of the Church established by God to defend and promulgate truth is instead serving the father of lies. It necessarily follows that we can only overcome the lies threatening the world today if we address the lies flowing from Rome.<br />
<br />
However,<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> to truly overcome the lies flowing from Rome today it is absolutely essential to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.</span></span> As uncomfortable as this process will be for those who have emotional, intellectual, and economic ties to perpetuating the Vatican II lies, there are three clear reasons (among many others) that should convince rational souls that now is the time to stop pretending: admissions from Vatican II’s architects; the Synod on Synodality, and the fruits of Vatican II.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Admissions from Vatican II’s Architects.</span> <br />
<br />
It was clear from John XXIII’s opening <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6720-pius-xii-s-humani-generis-and-the-holy-ghost-s-protection-of-what-john-xxiii-rejected" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">address</a> of Vatican II that he intended to break with the practice of defending Catholic truth from the errors threatening the Faith:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church has always opposed these errors. Frequently she has condemned them with the greatest severity. Nowadays, however, the spouse of Christ prefers to make use of the medicine of mercy rather than that of severity. She considers that she meets the needs of the present day by demonstrating the validity of her teaching rather than by condemnations. Not, certainly, that there is a lack of fallacious teaching, opinions and dangerous concepts to be guarded against and dissipated.”</blockquote>
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">John XXIII’s appointment of previously condemned theologians as experts at the Council further confirmed this new orientation away from protecting the immutable Catholic Faith.</span></span><br />
<br />
We also have many admissions from other important figures that the Council sought to radically change the religion. Here, for instance, is the observation of Yves Congar, one of the most important theologians at Vatican II:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“By the frankness and openness of its debates, the Council has put an end to what may be described as the inflexibility of the system. We take ‘system’ to mean a coherent set of codified teachings, casuistically-specified rules of procedure, a detailed and very hierarchic organization, means of control and surveillance, rubrics regulating worship — all this is the legacy of scholasticism, the Counter-reformation and the Catholic Restoration of the nineteenth century, subjected to an effective Roman discipline. It will be recalled that Pius XII is supposed to have said: ‘I will be the last Pope to keep all this going.’” (Congar, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Challenge to the Church: The Case of Archbishop Lefebvre</span>,<br />
<br />
Conservatives and liberals alike reached similar conclusions about the Council, and <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">in the years immediately following Vatican II, <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">no serious observer would have honestly believed that the Council really was in continuity with what the Church had always taught</span></span>. Pretending otherwise was only popularized long after the Council, most importantly through the later work of Cardinal Ratzinger (the future Benedict XVI). As Cardinal Ratzinger had stated closer to the end of the Council, though, he saw it as a true break from what the pre-Vatican II popes had taught, and a reconciliation with the principles of the French Revolution:<br />
<br />
[quote]“If it is desirable to offer a diagnosis of the text [<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gaudium et Spes</span>] as a whole, we might say that (in conjunction with the texts on religious liberty [<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dignitatis Humanae</span>] and world religions [<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nostra Aetate</span>]) it is a revision of the Syllabus of Pius IX, a kind of countersyllabus. . . <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Let us be content to say that the text serves as a countersyllabus and, as such, represents, on the part of the Church, an attempt at an official reconciliation with the new era inaugurated in 1789</span>.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Principles of Catholic Theology</span>, 1987, pp. 381-2)</blockquote>
<br />
Whatever he said in later years, we can clearly accept what he said here as a persuasive and credible assessment of the Council from one of the most prominent theologians at Vatican II. Thus, the admissions of Vatican II’s architects constitutes a persuasive reason to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Synod on Synodality. </span><br />
<br />
As argued in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7294-for-those-with-eyes-to-see-satan-s-synodal-church-is-the-most-important-sign-in-the-world-today" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, the new Synodal Church represents one of the most important signs in the world today, even though the vast majority of clerics pretend it does not really matter. <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Francis’s Synodal Church appears to be Satan’s Ape Church and <span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">it has been built entirely on ideas from Vatican II</span>.</span></span> Indeed, many of the most ambiguous passages from Vatican II are most comprehensible only in the light of the Synod on Synodality’s documents. As one example among others, the entire discussion of the “People of God” makes far more sense in the Synodal documents than it does in the lengthy discussion from Vatican II’s <a href="https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Lumen Gentium</a>:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“At the heart of Synod 2021-2024, ‘For a Synodal Church. Communion, participation, mission’ is a call to joy and to the renewal of the People of God in following the Lord and in their commitment to serving His mission. The call to be missionary disciples is based on our common baptismal identity and is rooted in the diversity of the contexts in which the Church is present and finds its unity in the one Father, the one Lord, and the one Spirit. It is a call to all the baptised, without exception.” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Instrumentum Laboris</span> for October 2024 session)</blockquote>
<br />
So, according to the Synodal documents, every baptized person (including Protestants and those who have completely renounced Christianity) is part of the People of God and the Synodal Church, whether he or she knows it or not. Obviously this is not true with respect to the Catholic Church; but<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"> the entire “theological” justification for this is the obscure concept of the People of God from Vatican II, which was deliberately included by men who knew exactly how it would be used in the future</span></span>. Thus, the fact that the diabolical Synodal Church relies entirely on the Council constitutes a persuasive reason to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Fruits of Vatican II. </span><br />
<br />
Our Lord told us to judge a tree by its fruits (Matthew 7:16-20), and the fruits of Vatican II have been overwhelmingly disastrous. We have known this for decades, but those who preferred to pretend have insisted that these fruits have had nothing to do with the Council. As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7499-the-suicide-of-altering-the-faith-took-place-before-we-heard-of-francis" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, though, Paul VI’s statements in the years following Vatican II should resolve any doubt about the matter:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Church, today, is going through a moment of disquiet. Some indulge in self-criticism, one would say even self-destruction. It is like an acute and complex inner upheaval, which no one would have expected after the Council. One thought of a flourishing, a serene expansion of the concepts matured in the great conciliar assembly. There is also this aspect in the Church, there is the flourishing, but . . . for the most part one comes to notice the painful aspect. The Church is hit also by he who is part of it.” (December 7, 1968)<br />
<br />
“Through some cracks <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">the smoke of Satan has entered the temple of God: there is doubt, uncertainty, problematic, anxiety, confrontation</span>. One does not trust the Church anymore; one trusts the first prophet that comes to talk to us from some newspapers or some social movement, and then rush after him and ask him if he held the formula of real life. And we fail to perceive, instead, that we are the masters of life already. Doubt has entered our conscience, and it has entered through windows that were sup- posed to be opened to the light instead. . . Even in the Church this state of uncertainty rules.<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> One thought that after the Council there would come a shiny day for the history of the Church. A cloudy day came instead, a day of tempest, gloom, quest, and uncertainty.</span> We preach ecumenism and drift farther and farther from the others. We attempt to dig abysses instead of filling them.” (June 29, 1972)</blockquote>
<br />
One can find healthy and orthodox fruits in the Church only among those Catholics who have shunned the innovations of Vatican II and tried to preserve the immutable Faith. This is most evident among those who adhere to the Traditional Latin Mass, which is why Francis and his collaborators have targeted Traditional Catholics so viciously. Thus, the fact that Vatican II’s fruits are putrid and lethal constitutes a persuasive reason to stop pretending that the innovations of Vatican II are legitimate developments of Catholic teaching.<br />
<br />
Many people, especially non-Catholics, may protest that the evils of Vatican II are merely a matter of concern for the Catholic Church. However, because God entrusted the Catholic Church with the truths and graces necessary to spread true peace in the world, there can be no real progress in overcoming wickedness if lies prevail in Rome. Tragically, for so long as Catholics are compelled to pretend that Vatican II’s innovations constitute a legitimate development of Catholic teaching, lies will prevail in Rome. For this reason, the most essential work in overcoming the lies spewed from politicians and other professional liars is to stop tolerating lies about the Catholic Faith. Once Catholics insist on Catholic Truth, we will have taken away (or at least crippled) the primary weapon that Satan and his minions have been able to wield against the world for over sixty years. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[How Can We Begin a Holy Life? Insights from Venerable Louis de Granada]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6904</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 24 Feb 2025 14:32:22 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6904</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How Can We Begin a Holy Life? Insights from Venerable Louis de Granada</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/86d4f1e981e13536f1e39c2b718d400e_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 86d4f1e981e13536f1e39c2b718d400e_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7619-how-can-we-begin-a-holy-life-insights-from-venerable-louis-de-granada" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Lazu Kmita, Remnant Columnist, Romania</a> | February 22, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">How can we become saints? As always, to find the answer to such questions, we turn to the great masters of Christian Tradition.</span><br />
<br />
Chapter 5 of the Gospel according to Matthew concludes with an invitation that resonates throughout both the Old and New Testament:<br />
<br />
“Be you therefore <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">perfect</span>, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.”<br />
<br />
This is a call to holiness which, for the baptized, is not optional but mandatory. But if we accept this, where should we begin? In other words, how can we become saints? As always, to find the answer to such questions, we turn to the great masters of Christian Tradition.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Return to the Gospel: The Essence of the Message of Fatima</span><br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, the French Revolution was the event that sparked a wave of revolts against the Social Reign of Christ, a reign built upon the millennia-old alliance between altar and throne. In the centuries that followed, no supernatural event has been more significant than the apparition at Fatima (1917). The essence of this event can be summarized in the words of the Blessed Virgin Mary, who, after the vision of hell, spoke plainly and clearly:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The war is going to end: but if people do not cease offending God, a worse one will break out during the Pontificate of Pius XI.</span>”<br />
<br />
If we add to this the threefold proclamation of the Angel, who held a flaming sword in his left hand, we find the key to overcoming the immense crisis the world and the Church are currently experiencing:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Penance, Penance, Penance!</span>”<br />
<br />
The Queen of the Universe, the Immaculate Virgin Mary, calls us to cease committing evil; the Angel urges us to embrace that spiritual state and the penitential deeds associated with it, which alone can attract God’s mercy and His abundant graces upon us. In fact, the very essence of the Gospel is contained in this message. The words first spoken by the greatest of the prophets, John the Baptist, and then by our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, were repeated by these two divine messengers who came to awaken the modern world from what Saint John Chrysostom called “the drunkenness of sin.” And these words tell us everything we need to know:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand</span>” (Matthew 4:17).<br />
<br />
All the spiritual masters of the Christian era have “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">resisted unto blood, striving against sin</span>” (Hebrews 12:4) in order to fulfill what God, the Blessed Virgin Mary, and the Angel of Fatima insistently ask of us. Some saints went even further: they left us a priceless treasure—teachings on how to triumph in this battle “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness</span>” (Ephesians 6:12).<br />
<br />
But everything has a beginning. What exactly is that beginning? If we decide to pursue the ideal of holiness, where do we start? Today, we will explore the teachings of one of the greatest masters of Christian mysticism and asceticism.<br />
[/i]<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/images/2024/Luis_de_Granada.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: Luis_de_Granada.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Fray Luis de Granada</span></div>
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Admirers of the Venerable Louis</span><br />
<br />
If someone were to ask what saints such as Vincent de Paul, Teresa of Ávila, Francis de Sales, Rose of Lima, and Charles Borromeo have in common—besides their ardent love for God and neighbor—the answer would be easy to find: they were all great admirers of a particular author. And not just any author, but one who could truly be considered a “professional writer”—Venerable Louis of Granada (1504–1588).<br />
<br />
His books on spiritual theology—especially the most famous ones: [i]The Book of Prayer and Meditation</span> (1554), <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">A Memorial of Christian Life</span> (1565), and<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> The Sinner’s Guide</span> (1556–57)—are bestsellers in Christian spirituality. The vast number of editions and surviving copies attest to this. Beyond this empirical fact, the testimonies of saints who read his works are overwhelming.<br />
<br />
For instance, one statement attributed to Saint Teresa of Ávila claims that reading his books contributed to the conversion of at least one million (!) souls in his time.[ii] Unfortunately, I have not yet identified the exact work where the Carmelite saint made this assertion. However, I have found another equally significant reference in her Constitutions. When discussing what kinds of books should be present in Carmelite monasteries, the abbess concludes the list with the following words:<br />
<br />
“(…) <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">and those books written by Fray Luis de Granada and by Father Fray Pedro de Alcantara. This sustenance for the soul is in some way as necessary as is food for the body</span>.”[iii]<br />
<br />
In a note discussing which books by Fray Luis the saint had in mind, editors identify the same three works mentioned above: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Book of Prayer and Meditation</span> (Salamanca, 1554), <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Sinner’s Guide</span> (Lisbon, 1556), and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Memorial of Christian Life </span>(Lisbon, 1565).[iv]<br />
<br />
A book by Thomas Austin Dyson, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Lives of Some of the Sons of St. Dominic</span>, cites a letter from Saint Francis de Sales in which he offers valuable advice to another bishop on how to read the writings of the Venerable Dominican:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Have by you Lewis of Granada entire. Let him be your second breviary. Saint Charles Borromeo had no other theology to preach but Lewis of Granada, yet he preached very well; but this is not his principal use; it is that he will form your mind to the love of true devotion and all spiritual exercises necessary for you. My wish is that you begin to read him with the great Guide for Sinners, that you then pass on to the Memorial, and, in fine, that you read all he wrote. But to read him with fruit you must not run through him hastily; he must be pondered, and have his full weight, and chapter after chapter must be mused upon and applied to the soul with much thought and prayer to God. You must read him with reverence and devotion, like a book containing the most useful inspirations man can receive from on high, and thereby reform all the powers of the soul.”[v]</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, what the great <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctor Caritatis</span> recommended to his fellow bishop was not mere reading, but deep meditation on the texts of Venerable Louis (Luis/Ludovic) of Granada. Aware of the immense graces God bestows through his works, Saint Francis emphasized the discipline of reflection and prayer accompanying their reading, which can bring enormous spiritual benefits. The reason for this lies in the quality of Louis de Granada’s writings: they are not only clear but also simple without being simplistic, while also possessing great stylistic beauty. Undoubtedly, however, their clarity is their greatest strength.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The First and Most Powerful Remedy Against Sin</span><br />
<br />
Among the many remedies, the first with which we can begin the path of meditation is <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Sinner’s Guide</span>. Despite its impressive length, the structure of the book is simple. More than half of it is dedicated to arguments in favor of a virtuous life. This reflects the conviction shared by all the saints throughout history: the defining trait of a Christian is a virtuous life.<br />
<br />
At the end of the 28 chapters in which he presents every imaginable argument proving the necessity of virtue, the Venerable author reveals, in chapter 29, the first remedy against sin: a firm resolution not to commit it.[vi] This, then, is where anyone who wishes to fulfill the words of the Gospel must begin:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect</span>” (Matthew 5:48).<br />
<br />
The decision to sin no more is also the response we must give to the Blessed Virgin Mary, who asks that the baptized cease offending God. For nothing is a greater offense against our Creator than sin itself. But what is the foundation of this resolution? The Venerable author draws our attention to two fundamental principles that underlie it. The first is stated at the beginning of Chapter 29:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Before entering upon this subject, bear in mind that there; are two principles in which you must be firmly established if you would change your life and give yourself to God. The first is a just appreciation of the importance of the labor you are about to undertake; you must be convinced that this is the sole interest, the sole profit, the sole wisdom in the world.”</blockquote>
<br />
Then, after a series of substantial biblical citations, he presents the second principle:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The second principle with which you must be imbued is that as this is such a glorious and profitable engagement, you must undertake it with vigor and a firm determination to conquer. Be persuaded that all the dangers which you will encounter will be of little moment compared to the sublime end you have in view. It is a law of nature that nothing great is accomplished without labor and trouble, You will no sooner have resolved to give yourself to God than Hell will send out its forces against you.”</blockquote>
<br />
Do not think that passages like this are meant to discourage us. On the contrary, the author seeks only to emphasize how serious and important this work is—the work of tending the soil of our own souls. We must break up the hardened ground, uproot all the weeds, and begin cultivating the good fruits of virtue. The beginning, however—rooted in the two principles above—is singular and emphasized with unwavering firmness:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Your first determination must be a deep and unshaken resolution never to commit mortal sin, for it can only rob us of the grace and friendship of God. Such a resolution is the basis of a virtuous life.”</blockquote>
<br />
A statement like this is worth memorizing. At the very least, it should be repeated daily and recalled whenever we wish to make a good confession. Thus, according to the Venerable Louis of Granada, this is the true beginning of holiness. In summary, the matter is clear:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Holiness is synonymous with repentance for past sins, penitential works, and good (i.e., meritorious) deeds—all grounded in a firm decision to sin no more.</span></blockquote>
<br />
If we understand that by doing this, we fulfill both Christ’s call to penance and conversion as well as the Blessed Virgin Mary’s urgent request to cease offending God, we must acknowledge that we have every reason not to hesitate.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sancta Maria, Auxilium Christianorum, ora pro nobis!</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> The texts containing the visions and the secret can be read on the official Vatican website: <a href="https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20000626_message-fatima_en.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congr...ma_en.html</a> [Accessed: 22 February 2025].<br />
<br />
[ii] Saint Teresa’s statement is mentioned, for example, on the EWTN website: <a href="https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library/sinners-guide-9832" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library...guide-9832</a> [Accessed: 17 February 2025].<br />
<br />
[iii] The Collected Works of Sr. Teresa of Avila, Volume Three, Translated by Kieran Kavanaugh, O.C.D. and Otilio Rodriquez, O.C.D., Washington D.C., ICS Publications, Institute of Carmelitane Studies, 1985,  p. 321.<br />
<br />
[iv] Op. cit., p. 445, notes 7.<br />
<br />
[v] Saint Francis of Sales, Letter of 3rd of June, 1603, quoted in Lives of Some of the Sons of St. Dominic, by a Father of the Same Order, New York: D.&amp; J. Sadlier &amp; Company, 1883, pp. 280-281.<br />
<br />
[vi] This chapter of the book can be read here: <a href="https://www.catholictradition.org/Classics/guide29.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.catholictradition.org/Classics/guide29.htm</a> [Accessed: 22 February 2025]. The entire work can be found online here: <a href="https://www.catholictradition.org/Classics/sinners-guide.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.catholictradition.org/Classi...-guide.htm</a> [Accessed: 22 February 2025].</span></span>[/i]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How Can We Begin a Holy Life? Insights from Venerable Louis de Granada</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/86d4f1e981e13536f1e39c2b718d400e_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 86d4f1e981e13536f1e39c2b718d400e_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7619-how-can-we-begin-a-holy-life-insights-from-venerable-louis-de-granada" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Lazu Kmita, Remnant Columnist, Romania</a> | February 22, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">How can we become saints? As always, to find the answer to such questions, we turn to the great masters of Christian Tradition.</span><br />
<br />
Chapter 5 of the Gospel according to Matthew concludes with an invitation that resonates throughout both the Old and New Testament:<br />
<br />
“Be you therefore <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">perfect</span>, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.”<br />
<br />
This is a call to holiness which, for the baptized, is not optional but mandatory. But if we accept this, where should we begin? In other words, how can we become saints? As always, to find the answer to such questions, we turn to the great masters of Christian Tradition.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Return to the Gospel: The Essence of the Message of Fatima</span><br />
<br />
Undoubtedly, the French Revolution was the event that sparked a wave of revolts against the Social Reign of Christ, a reign built upon the millennia-old alliance between altar and throne. In the centuries that followed, no supernatural event has been more significant than the apparition at Fatima (1917). The essence of this event can be summarized in the words of the Blessed Virgin Mary, who, after the vision of hell, spoke plainly and clearly:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The war is going to end: but if people do not cease offending God, a worse one will break out during the Pontificate of Pius XI.</span>”<br />
<br />
If we add to this the threefold proclamation of the Angel, who held a flaming sword in his left hand, we find the key to overcoming the immense crisis the world and the Church are currently experiencing:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Penance, Penance, Penance!</span>”<br />
<br />
The Queen of the Universe, the Immaculate Virgin Mary, calls us to cease committing evil; the Angel urges us to embrace that spiritual state and the penitential deeds associated with it, which alone can attract God’s mercy and His abundant graces upon us. In fact, the very essence of the Gospel is contained in this message. The words first spoken by the greatest of the prophets, John the Baptist, and then by our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, were repeated by these two divine messengers who came to awaken the modern world from what Saint John Chrysostom called “the drunkenness of sin.” And these words tell us everything we need to know:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand</span>” (Matthew 4:17).<br />
<br />
All the spiritual masters of the Christian era have “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">resisted unto blood, striving against sin</span>” (Hebrews 12:4) in order to fulfill what God, the Blessed Virgin Mary, and the Angel of Fatima insistently ask of us. Some saints went even further: they left us a priceless treasure—teachings on how to triumph in this battle “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness</span>” (Ephesians 6:12).<br />
<br />
But everything has a beginning. What exactly is that beginning? If we decide to pursue the ideal of holiness, where do we start? Today, we will explore the teachings of one of the greatest masters of Christian mysticism and asceticism.<br />
[/i]<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/images/2024/Luis_de_Granada.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: Luis_de_Granada.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Fray Luis de Granada</span></div>
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Admirers of the Venerable Louis</span><br />
<br />
If someone were to ask what saints such as Vincent de Paul, Teresa of Ávila, Francis de Sales, Rose of Lima, and Charles Borromeo have in common—besides their ardent love for God and neighbor—the answer would be easy to find: they were all great admirers of a particular author. And not just any author, but one who could truly be considered a “professional writer”—Venerable Louis of Granada (1504–1588).<br />
<br />
His books on spiritual theology—especially the most famous ones: [i]The Book of Prayer and Meditation</span> (1554), <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">A Memorial of Christian Life</span> (1565), and<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> The Sinner’s Guide</span> (1556–57)—are bestsellers in Christian spirituality. The vast number of editions and surviving copies attest to this. Beyond this empirical fact, the testimonies of saints who read his works are overwhelming.<br />
<br />
For instance, one statement attributed to Saint Teresa of Ávila claims that reading his books contributed to the conversion of at least one million (!) souls in his time.[ii] Unfortunately, I have not yet identified the exact work where the Carmelite saint made this assertion. However, I have found another equally significant reference in her Constitutions. When discussing what kinds of books should be present in Carmelite monasteries, the abbess concludes the list with the following words:<br />
<br />
“(…) <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">and those books written by Fray Luis de Granada and by Father Fray Pedro de Alcantara. This sustenance for the soul is in some way as necessary as is food for the body</span>.”[iii]<br />
<br />
In a note discussing which books by Fray Luis the saint had in mind, editors identify the same three works mentioned above: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Book of Prayer and Meditation</span> (Salamanca, 1554), <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Sinner’s Guide</span> (Lisbon, 1556), and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Memorial of Christian Life </span>(Lisbon, 1565).[iv]<br />
<br />
A book by Thomas Austin Dyson, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Lives of Some of the Sons of St. Dominic</span>, cites a letter from Saint Francis de Sales in which he offers valuable advice to another bishop on how to read the writings of the Venerable Dominican:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Have by you Lewis of Granada entire. Let him be your second breviary. Saint Charles Borromeo had no other theology to preach but Lewis of Granada, yet he preached very well; but this is not his principal use; it is that he will form your mind to the love of true devotion and all spiritual exercises necessary for you. My wish is that you begin to read him with the great Guide for Sinners, that you then pass on to the Memorial, and, in fine, that you read all he wrote. But to read him with fruit you must not run through him hastily; he must be pondered, and have his full weight, and chapter after chapter must be mused upon and applied to the soul with much thought and prayer to God. You must read him with reverence and devotion, like a book containing the most useful inspirations man can receive from on high, and thereby reform all the powers of the soul.”[v]</blockquote>
<br />
Thus, what the great <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctor Caritatis</span> recommended to his fellow bishop was not mere reading, but deep meditation on the texts of Venerable Louis (Luis/Ludovic) of Granada. Aware of the immense graces God bestows through his works, Saint Francis emphasized the discipline of reflection and prayer accompanying their reading, which can bring enormous spiritual benefits. The reason for this lies in the quality of Louis de Granada’s writings: they are not only clear but also simple without being simplistic, while also possessing great stylistic beauty. Undoubtedly, however, their clarity is their greatest strength.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The First and Most Powerful Remedy Against Sin</span><br />
<br />
Among the many remedies, the first with which we can begin the path of meditation is <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Sinner’s Guide</span>. Despite its impressive length, the structure of the book is simple. More than half of it is dedicated to arguments in favor of a virtuous life. This reflects the conviction shared by all the saints throughout history: the defining trait of a Christian is a virtuous life.<br />
<br />
At the end of the 28 chapters in which he presents every imaginable argument proving the necessity of virtue, the Venerable author reveals, in chapter 29, the first remedy against sin: a firm resolution not to commit it.[vi] This, then, is where anyone who wishes to fulfill the words of the Gospel must begin:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect</span>” (Matthew 5:48).<br />
<br />
The decision to sin no more is also the response we must give to the Blessed Virgin Mary, who asks that the baptized cease offending God. For nothing is a greater offense against our Creator than sin itself. But what is the foundation of this resolution? The Venerable author draws our attention to two fundamental principles that underlie it. The first is stated at the beginning of Chapter 29:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Before entering upon this subject, bear in mind that there; are two principles in which you must be firmly established if you would change your life and give yourself to God. The first is a just appreciation of the importance of the labor you are about to undertake; you must be convinced that this is the sole interest, the sole profit, the sole wisdom in the world.”</blockquote>
<br />
Then, after a series of substantial biblical citations, he presents the second principle:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The second principle with which you must be imbued is that as this is such a glorious and profitable engagement, you must undertake it with vigor and a firm determination to conquer. Be persuaded that all the dangers which you will encounter will be of little moment compared to the sublime end you have in view. It is a law of nature that nothing great is accomplished without labor and trouble, You will no sooner have resolved to give yourself to God than Hell will send out its forces against you.”</blockquote>
<br />
Do not think that passages like this are meant to discourage us. On the contrary, the author seeks only to emphasize how serious and important this work is—the work of tending the soil of our own souls. We must break up the hardened ground, uproot all the weeds, and begin cultivating the good fruits of virtue. The beginning, however—rooted in the two principles above—is singular and emphasized with unwavering firmness:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Your first determination must be a deep and unshaken resolution never to commit mortal sin, for it can only rob us of the grace and friendship of God. Such a resolution is the basis of a virtuous life.”</blockquote>
<br />
A statement like this is worth memorizing. At the very least, it should be repeated daily and recalled whenever we wish to make a good confession. Thus, according to the Venerable Louis of Granada, this is the true beginning of holiness. In summary, the matter is clear:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Holiness is synonymous with repentance for past sins, penitential works, and good (i.e., meritorious) deeds—all grounded in a firm decision to sin no more.</span></blockquote>
<br />
If we understand that by doing this, we fulfill both Christ’s call to penance and conversion as well as the Blessed Virgin Mary’s urgent request to cease offending God, we must acknowledge that we have every reason not to hesitate.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sancta Maria, Auxilium Christianorum, ora pro nobis!</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> The texts containing the visions and the secret can be read on the official Vatican website: <a href="https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20000626_message-fatima_en.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congr...ma_en.html</a> [Accessed: 22 February 2025].<br />
<br />
[ii] Saint Teresa’s statement is mentioned, for example, on the EWTN website: <a href="https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library/sinners-guide-9832" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library...guide-9832</a> [Accessed: 17 February 2025].<br />
<br />
[iii] The Collected Works of Sr. Teresa of Avila, Volume Three, Translated by Kieran Kavanaugh, O.C.D. and Otilio Rodriquez, O.C.D., Washington D.C., ICS Publications, Institute of Carmelitane Studies, 1985,  p. 321.<br />
<br />
[iv] Op. cit., p. 445, notes 7.<br />
<br />
[v] Saint Francis of Sales, Letter of 3rd of June, 1603, quoted in Lives of Some of the Sons of St. Dominic, by a Father of the Same Order, New York: D.&amp; J. Sadlier &amp; Company, 1883, pp. 280-281.<br />
<br />
[vi] This chapter of the book can be read here: <a href="https://www.catholictradition.org/Classics/guide29.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.catholictradition.org/Classics/guide29.htm</a> [Accessed: 22 February 2025]. The entire work can be found online here: <a href="https://www.catholictradition.org/Classics/sinners-guide.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.catholictradition.org/Classi...-guide.htm</a> [Accessed: 22 February 2025].</span></span>[/i]]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Most Important Work in 2025 Is to See What Archbishop Lefebvre Saw in 1988]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6811</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 24 Jan 2025 13:20:16 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6811</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Most Important Work in 2025 Is to See What Archbishop Lefebvre Saw in 1988</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/b993005df322af8bfcea215941e130e6_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: b993005df322af8bfcea215941e130e6_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<a href="http://The%20Most%20Important%20Work%20in%202025%20Is%20to%20See%20What%20Archbishop%20Lefebvre%20Saw%20in%201988" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> [Emphasis mine] | January 23, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">If enough Catholics were to wake up and evaluate the current crisis with the immutable Faith that Archbishop Lefebvre defended, then we might find that God will provide us the means to resolve the crisis in the papacy. As the situation stands now, though, far too many who wail that Francis is not the pope would rejoice if we were to have another Paul VI or John Paul II take his place.</span><br />
<br />
The 1989 preface to Abbe Daniel Le Roux’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span> is astounding to read in 2025 because one could apply essentially the same message to the state of the Catholic Church and world today:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“A reading of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">‘Peter, Lovest Thou Me?’</span> is enough to fill a faithful Catholic with despair, were it not that we have Our Lord’s promise that He will never desert His Church. He will truly be with us all days, but what trials we must endure, only He in His mercy knows. We can watch the world becoming more and more evil by the day, and we can watch the Princes of the Church doing nothing in its defense. More clearly can we see the warnings given by Our Blessed Lady at La Salette, at Lourdes, at Fatima. At La Salette she told us that ‘Rome will lose the truth and become the seat of the Antichrist.’ Our Lady gave to Sr. Lucia a third part to her message at Fatima, which was to be published in 1960. The world still waits, but it almost certainly spoke of a general apostasy. Is that not what we are witnessing today?”</blockquote>
<br />
All faithful Catholics today should welcome the reminder of Our Lord’s promise to remain with His Church; but for many Catholics the timing of this preface likely presents some difficulty. Specifically, how could the author have seen “general apostasy” in 1989, during the pontificate of John Paul II? If matters were truly that bad in 1989, how can we imagine that the current crisis in the Church relates <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">primarily</span> to Francis?<br />
<br />
To evaluate these questions raised by the preface to <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span>, we can consider a few of the book’s quotations from John Paul II, as well as Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s postface for the book.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Words of John Paul II</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span> is not the most comprehensive compendium of heterodox quotations from John Paul II, but Archbishop Lefebvre and other Traditional Catholics still believed that it presented a conclusive argument that the profound crisis in the Church had reached the papacy. Almost certainly, many exemplary Catholics who denounce Francis’s errors today will find little, if any, reason to find fault with the statements from John Paul II that follow. And yet, all of the pre-Vatican II popes would have denounced these statements:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The churches and separated communities, although we once believed that they suffered from deficiencies, are not totally deprived of importance and value in the mystery of salvation. The Spirit of Christ does not refuse to use them as means of salvation, through the strength deriving from the fullness of grace and truth which has been conferred on the Catholic Church.” (p. 42)<br />
<br />
“Nostalgia for the unity of Christians makes common cause with that of unity of the whole human race. The new concept of a ‘People of God’ has made us revise the old truth about the possibility of redemption outside the limits of the Catholic Church. This gives rise to the attitude of the Church towards the other religions, which is based on the recognition of their spiritual values, humans and Christians together, reaching out to such religions as Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism . . .” (p. 45)<br />
<br />
“In celebrating the Redemption we go beyond the historic misunderstandings and contingent controversies to find once more what is common to all Christians, that is to say, like the redeemed.” (p. 111)<br />
<br />
“Christians and Moslems, we meet one another in faith in the one God, our creator, our guide, our just and merciful judge. We strive to put into practice in our daily lives the will of God, <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">following the teaching of our respective holy books</span>.” (p. 140)<br />
<br />
“Christians and Moslems, we have many things in common as believers and as men . . . We believe in the same God, the only God, the living God. Respect and dialogue require mutual reciprocity in all areas, especially concerning fundamental liberties and more particularly religious liberty. Each man expects to be respected for what he is and what he believes.” (p. 141)<br />
<br />
“Jerusalem must become the city of man, in which the believers of the three great monotheistic religions — Christianity, Judaism and Islam — live in full liberty and equality, as do the believers of other religious communities, in the recognized guarantee that this city is the sacred patrimony of all, and is destined for adoration of the One God, of mediation and the work of fraternity.” (p. 200)</blockquote>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span> also includes multiple John Paul II quotations about collegiality and Freemasonry, but these statements related to false ecumenism, universal salvation, and religious liberty suffice to justify the condemnations found both of the book’s preface and Archbishop Lefebvre’s postface, which follows.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Archbishop Lefebvre’s Evaluation </span><br />
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre began the postface (dated June 7, 1988) with words that may seem extreme for those who know little about what the Church taught prior to Vatican II:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“To read these lines presenting the true face of John Paul II is a terrifying experience for the faithful Catholic, it fills the soul with sadness and dread.”</blockquote>
<br />
John Paul II’s words caused terror and dread because they raised the problems Archbishop Lefebvre proceeded to describe:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Also, it raises serious problems of faith for any true Catholic; problems that often have no solution, although they explain the perplexity and confusion which are now troubling even those whose faith is strongest. The Pope is Peter, the rock on which Christ founded His Church. He is the one whose faith must not fail; who is to confirm his brethren; feed his sheep; feed the lambs. It is he who, assisted by the Holy Ghost has, for almost twenty centuries in this manner given the Papacy a moral credibility unique in the history of the world.<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> Is it conceivable that, since the 1960s, the Apostolic See has been occupied by Popes who have been the cause of the ‘auto-demolition of the Church,’ and are spreading within it ‘the smoke of Satan’? Leaving aside the pertinent question of what these Popes are, we are certainly obliged to ask ourselves questions about what they do, and we can observe with alarm and amazement that they are introducing the Revolution of ’89 into the Church, complete with its motto, its charter, which is fundamentally opposed to the principles of the Catholic Faith</span>.”</blockquote>
<br />
These are the same problems that we face with Francis today. Archbishop Lefebvre and others saw them decades ago, long before the 1988 episcopal consecrations. But Rome persecuted those who spoke out against the Vatican II revolution (whereas Rome had no problem permitting actual abuses that were spreading like wild fire). Despite this unjust persecution, Archbishop Lefebvre would not bend because he saw the facts and understood their implications:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“This book is very enlightening on the activities of John Paul II, a true follower of Paul VI. We have the facts before our eyes which, enlightened by the immutable Catholic Faith, are now, with increasing sorrow and grief, seeing the Church threatened with complete ruin.”</blockquote>
<br />
Others saw the facts as well but were pressured into imagining that the immutable Catholic Faith could radically change to accommodate the new orientation. So instead of seeing reality as Archbishop Lefebvre did, they adopted the perspective of the revolutionaries. In so doing, they cut the ties with the pre-Vatican II popes who had warned about what would happen if Catholics made peace with error:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Echoing the Popes before the 1960s, who foretold the disasters that would come upon the Church if their warnings were not listened to and their condemnations not heeded, and echoing the prophesies of Our Lady of La Salette and Fatima, <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">let us strive to re-establish the Church upon the eternal principles taught by the Magisterium for nearly twenty centuries, rejecting the errors of the Liberal Modernist Revolution, even when these errors may be endorsed by those who occupy the See of Peter</span></span>.”</blockquote>
<br />
Because Archbishop Lefebvre believed the pre-Vatican II popes, he recognized the errors flowing from Vatican II and understood that they threatened the Church with complete ruin. However, he also knew that the Blessed Virgin Mary had warned that these calamities would afflict the Church and that we would need to remain faithful to the immutable Catholic Faith, especially when Satan’s minions occupying Rome would try to convince us otherwise.<br />
<br />
Accordingly, Archbishop Lefebvre remained faithful to “eternal Rome” as he distanced himself from “Modernist Rome”:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Declaration we made on November 21, 1974 after the first visit to Rome is still relevant, and we were obliged to reaffirm it after our second visit in 1987. <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We must reject Modernist Rome as it pursues its course of destroying the Faith and Christianity. It is our daily duty to repudiate it by attaching ourselves to the eternal Rome, proclaiming more than ever the need for the Reign of Our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy Mother, Mary Our Queen</span></span>. To bring about the coming of this Reign, we need Bishops, we need priests and religious who have but one name on their lips, and one love in their hearts: that of Our Lord Jesus Christ.”</blockquote>
<br />
This remains the solution today, but far too many otherwise faithful Catholics cannot bring themselves to break free from the errors promoted by Francis’s predecessors. So instead of attaching themselves to the “eternal Rome” represented by what the Church unambiguously taught prior to Vatican II, they try to hold to the religion that has been compromised by the errors of Vatican II.<br />
<br />
But this comprised set of religious beliefs rooted in false ecumenism is gravely offensive to God and leads souls to Hell. For decades before almost any of us had heard of Jorge Bergoglio, Rome had been promoting the “auto-demolition of the Church” as Paul VI called it. So much blasphemy, sacrilege, apostasy, and scandal flowing from Rome had become accepted as normal, even among conservative Catholics. It was as though the majority of the Catholic world had grown complacent seeing the Mystical Body of Christ undergo a Passion and Crucifixion.<br />
<br />
How would our loving God wake us up from this? <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">We can at least ponder the possibility that God has permitted the cartoonishly demonic antics of Francis so that faithful Catholics will finally open their eyes and realize that the entire Vatican II revolution has been a grave offense against God which must be rejected. Of course Francis is far more offensive than his predecessors in various ways — but his evils are simply the ripened and more plentiful fruits of the revolutionary tree that produced the fruits offered by all of the post-conciliar occupants of the papacy.</span></span><br />
<br />
God wants us to judge (and reject) the entire revolutionary tree rather than merely the fruits from Francis that we find so grotesque. To do so we must learn to see what Archbishop Lefebvre saw in 1988, which is the same as what he saw in 1974, as we know from his famous declaration. And those who have, for various reasons, misled souls into following the Vatican II revolution must find the fortitude to renounce their errors and admit that Archbishop Lefebvre saw matters clearly.<br />
<br />
If enough Catholics were to wake up and evaluate the current crisis with the immutable Faith that Archbishop Lefebvre defended, then we might find that God will provide us the means to resolve the crisis in the papacy. As the situation stands now, though, far too many who wail that Francis is not the pope would rejoice if we were to have another Paul VI or John Paul II take his place. Maybe Francis is not the pope . . . but it seems that we would better petition God’s mercy if more Catholics would reject the revolutionary tree that can only yield other unholy fruits like Francis. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Most Important Work in 2025 Is to See What Archbishop Lefebvre Saw in 1988</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/b993005df322af8bfcea215941e130e6_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: b993005df322af8bfcea215941e130e6_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<a href="http://The%20Most%20Important%20Work%20in%202025%20Is%20to%20See%20What%20Archbishop%20Lefebvre%20Saw%20in%201988" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> [Emphasis mine] | January 23, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">If enough Catholics were to wake up and evaluate the current crisis with the immutable Faith that Archbishop Lefebvre defended, then we might find that God will provide us the means to resolve the crisis in the papacy. As the situation stands now, though, far too many who wail that Francis is not the pope would rejoice if we were to have another Paul VI or John Paul II take his place.</span><br />
<br />
The 1989 preface to Abbe Daniel Le Roux’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span> is astounding to read in 2025 because one could apply essentially the same message to the state of the Catholic Church and world today:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“A reading of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">‘Peter, Lovest Thou Me?’</span> is enough to fill a faithful Catholic with despair, were it not that we have Our Lord’s promise that He will never desert His Church. He will truly be with us all days, but what trials we must endure, only He in His mercy knows. We can watch the world becoming more and more evil by the day, and we can watch the Princes of the Church doing nothing in its defense. More clearly can we see the warnings given by Our Blessed Lady at La Salette, at Lourdes, at Fatima. At La Salette she told us that ‘Rome will lose the truth and become the seat of the Antichrist.’ Our Lady gave to Sr. Lucia a third part to her message at Fatima, which was to be published in 1960. The world still waits, but it almost certainly spoke of a general apostasy. Is that not what we are witnessing today?”</blockquote>
<br />
All faithful Catholics today should welcome the reminder of Our Lord’s promise to remain with His Church; but for many Catholics the timing of this preface likely presents some difficulty. Specifically, how could the author have seen “general apostasy” in 1989, during the pontificate of John Paul II? If matters were truly that bad in 1989, how can we imagine that the current crisis in the Church relates <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">primarily</span> to Francis?<br />
<br />
To evaluate these questions raised by the preface to <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span>, we can consider a few of the book’s quotations from John Paul II, as well as Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s postface for the book.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Words of John Paul II</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span> is not the most comprehensive compendium of heterodox quotations from John Paul II, but Archbishop Lefebvre and other Traditional Catholics still believed that it presented a conclusive argument that the profound crisis in the Church had reached the papacy. Almost certainly, many exemplary Catholics who denounce Francis’s errors today will find little, if any, reason to find fault with the statements from John Paul II that follow. And yet, all of the pre-Vatican II popes would have denounced these statements:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The churches and separated communities, although we once believed that they suffered from deficiencies, are not totally deprived of importance and value in the mystery of salvation. The Spirit of Christ does not refuse to use them as means of salvation, through the strength deriving from the fullness of grace and truth which has been conferred on the Catholic Church.” (p. 42)<br />
<br />
“Nostalgia for the unity of Christians makes common cause with that of unity of the whole human race. The new concept of a ‘People of God’ has made us revise the old truth about the possibility of redemption outside the limits of the Catholic Church. This gives rise to the attitude of the Church towards the other religions, which is based on the recognition of their spiritual values, humans and Christians together, reaching out to such religions as Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism . . .” (p. 45)<br />
<br />
“In celebrating the Redemption we go beyond the historic misunderstandings and contingent controversies to find once more what is common to all Christians, that is to say, like the redeemed.” (p. 111)<br />
<br />
“Christians and Moslems, we meet one another in faith in the one God, our creator, our guide, our just and merciful judge. We strive to put into practice in our daily lives the will of God, <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">following the teaching of our respective holy books</span>.” (p. 140)<br />
<br />
“Christians and Moslems, we have many things in common as believers and as men . . . We believe in the same God, the only God, the living God. Respect and dialogue require mutual reciprocity in all areas, especially concerning fundamental liberties and more particularly religious liberty. Each man expects to be respected for what he is and what he believes.” (p. 141)<br />
<br />
“Jerusalem must become the city of man, in which the believers of the three great monotheistic religions — Christianity, Judaism and Islam — live in full liberty and equality, as do the believers of other religious communities, in the recognized guarantee that this city is the sacred patrimony of all, and is destined for adoration of the One God, of mediation and the work of fraternity.” (p. 200)</blockquote>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Peter, Lovest Thou Me?</span> also includes multiple John Paul II quotations about collegiality and Freemasonry, but these statements related to false ecumenism, universal salvation, and religious liberty suffice to justify the condemnations found both of the book’s preface and Archbishop Lefebvre’s postface, which follows.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Archbishop Lefebvre’s Evaluation </span><br />
<br />
Archbishop Lefebvre began the postface (dated June 7, 1988) with words that may seem extreme for those who know little about what the Church taught prior to Vatican II:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“To read these lines presenting the true face of John Paul II is a terrifying experience for the faithful Catholic, it fills the soul with sadness and dread.”</blockquote>
<br />
John Paul II’s words caused terror and dread because they raised the problems Archbishop Lefebvre proceeded to describe:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Also, it raises serious problems of faith for any true Catholic; problems that often have no solution, although they explain the perplexity and confusion which are now troubling even those whose faith is strongest. The Pope is Peter, the rock on which Christ founded His Church. He is the one whose faith must not fail; who is to confirm his brethren; feed his sheep; feed the lambs. It is he who, assisted by the Holy Ghost has, for almost twenty centuries in this manner given the Papacy a moral credibility unique in the history of the world.<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> Is it conceivable that, since the 1960s, the Apostolic See has been occupied by Popes who have been the cause of the ‘auto-demolition of the Church,’ and are spreading within it ‘the smoke of Satan’? Leaving aside the pertinent question of what these Popes are, we are certainly obliged to ask ourselves questions about what they do, and we can observe with alarm and amazement that they are introducing the Revolution of ’89 into the Church, complete with its motto, its charter, which is fundamentally opposed to the principles of the Catholic Faith</span>.”</blockquote>
<br />
These are the same problems that we face with Francis today. Archbishop Lefebvre and others saw them decades ago, long before the 1988 episcopal consecrations. But Rome persecuted those who spoke out against the Vatican II revolution (whereas Rome had no problem permitting actual abuses that were spreading like wild fire). Despite this unjust persecution, Archbishop Lefebvre would not bend because he saw the facts and understood their implications:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“This book is very enlightening on the activities of John Paul II, a true follower of Paul VI. We have the facts before our eyes which, enlightened by the immutable Catholic Faith, are now, with increasing sorrow and grief, seeing the Church threatened with complete ruin.”</blockquote>
<br />
Others saw the facts as well but were pressured into imagining that the immutable Catholic Faith could radically change to accommodate the new orientation. So instead of seeing reality as Archbishop Lefebvre did, they adopted the perspective of the revolutionaries. In so doing, they cut the ties with the pre-Vatican II popes who had warned about what would happen if Catholics made peace with error:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Echoing the Popes before the 1960s, who foretold the disasters that would come upon the Church if their warnings were not listened to and their condemnations not heeded, and echoing the prophesies of Our Lady of La Salette and Fatima, <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">let us strive to re-establish the Church upon the eternal principles taught by the Magisterium for nearly twenty centuries, rejecting the errors of the Liberal Modernist Revolution, even when these errors may be endorsed by those who occupy the See of Peter</span></span>.”</blockquote>
<br />
Because Archbishop Lefebvre believed the pre-Vatican II popes, he recognized the errors flowing from Vatican II and understood that they threatened the Church with complete ruin. However, he also knew that the Blessed Virgin Mary had warned that these calamities would afflict the Church and that we would need to remain faithful to the immutable Catholic Faith, especially when Satan’s minions occupying Rome would try to convince us otherwise.<br />
<br />
Accordingly, Archbishop Lefebvre remained faithful to “eternal Rome” as he distanced himself from “Modernist Rome”:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Declaration we made on November 21, 1974 after the first visit to Rome is still relevant, and we were obliged to reaffirm it after our second visit in 1987. <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">We must reject Modernist Rome as it pursues its course of destroying the Faith and Christianity. It is our daily duty to repudiate it by attaching ourselves to the eternal Rome, proclaiming more than ever the need for the Reign of Our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy Mother, Mary Our Queen</span></span>. To bring about the coming of this Reign, we need Bishops, we need priests and religious who have but one name on their lips, and one love in their hearts: that of Our Lord Jesus Christ.”</blockquote>
<br />
This remains the solution today, but far too many otherwise faithful Catholics cannot bring themselves to break free from the errors promoted by Francis’s predecessors. So instead of attaching themselves to the “eternal Rome” represented by what the Church unambiguously taught prior to Vatican II, they try to hold to the religion that has been compromised by the errors of Vatican II.<br />
<br />
But this comprised set of religious beliefs rooted in false ecumenism is gravely offensive to God and leads souls to Hell. For decades before almost any of us had heard of Jorge Bergoglio, Rome had been promoting the “auto-demolition of the Church” as Paul VI called it. So much blasphemy, sacrilege, apostasy, and scandal flowing from Rome had become accepted as normal, even among conservative Catholics. It was as though the majority of the Catholic world had grown complacent seeing the Mystical Body of Christ undergo a Passion and Crucifixion.<br />
<br />
How would our loving God wake us up from this? <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">We can at least ponder the possibility that God has permitted the cartoonishly demonic antics of Francis so that faithful Catholics will finally open their eyes and realize that the entire Vatican II revolution has been a grave offense against God which must be rejected. Of course Francis is far more offensive than his predecessors in various ways — but his evils are simply the ripened and more plentiful fruits of the revolutionary tree that produced the fruits offered by all of the post-conciliar occupants of the papacy.</span></span><br />
<br />
God wants us to judge (and reject) the entire revolutionary tree rather than merely the fruits from Francis that we find so grotesque. To do so we must learn to see what Archbishop Lefebvre saw in 1988, which is the same as what he saw in 1974, as we know from his famous declaration. And those who have, for various reasons, misled souls into following the Vatican II revolution must find the fortitude to renounce their errors and admit that Archbishop Lefebvre saw matters clearly.<br />
<br />
If enough Catholics were to wake up and evaluate the current crisis with the immutable Faith that Archbishop Lefebvre defended, then we might find that God will provide us the means to resolve the crisis in the papacy. As the situation stands now, though, far too many who wail that Francis is not the pope would rejoice if we were to have another Paul VI or John Paul II take his place. Maybe Francis is not the pope . . . but it seems that we would better petition God’s mercy if more Catholics would reject the revolutionary tree that can only yield other unholy fruits like Francis. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Francis’s Autobiography of Faithless Hope]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6790</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 17 Jan 2025 18:48:47 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6790</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Francis’s Autobiography of Faithless Hope</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/f0bed76020ad9eed1eeaffe8b2afff2f_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="225" alt="[Image: f0bed76020ad9eed1eeaffe8b2afff2f_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7566-francis-s-autobiography-of-faithless-hope" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">By:  Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> [Red font emphasis mine, italics as in the original] | January 15, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The new autobiography of Pope Francis is ultimately an oppressively annoying apologia for anti-Catholic globalism. That said, it is worth exploring the ways in which the new book highlights Francis’s vision of hope without faith.</span><br />
<br />
“The theological virtue of hope can exist without charity, not however, without faith.” (Dr. Ludwig Ott, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Rorate Caeli</span>’s brief <a href="https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2025/01/francis-autobiography-hope-is-hopeless.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">commentary</a> on Francis’s recently released book, Hope: The Autobiography, concluded with what may turn out to be the wisest reaction to it:<br />
<br />
“How would anyone pay one penny for the endless self-righteous bile spoken by the man?…”<br />
<br />
As interesting as the book may be in places — such as the description of the 2013 conclave — it is ultimately an oppressively annoying apologia for anti-Catholic globalism. That said, it is worth exploring the ways in which the new book highlights Francis’s vision of hope without faith.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LGBTQ Outreach</span><br />
<br />
Francis’s defense of his promotion of the LGBTQ agenda paints the picture of a man who is receptive to essentially any approach to practicing Christianity, no matter how contrary to Biblical morality it is:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Receptiveness, and certainly not relativism, nor any change of doctrine, is the spirit and heart of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fiducia supplicans</span>, the declaration of the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith on the blessing of couples who live in irregular situations, which I signed in December 2023. It is the people who are blessed, not the relationships. It arises from the wish not to ascribe one situation or one condition to the entire life of those who seek to be illuminated and accompanied with a blessing. Everyone in the Church is invited, including people who are divorced, including people who are homosexual, including people who are transgender. The first time that a group of transgender people came to the Vatican, they left in tears, moved because I had taken their hands, had kissed them . . . As if I had done something exceptional for them. But they are daughters of God! They can receive baptism on the same conditions as other believers and can perform the responsibilities of godparents on the same conditions as others, and likewise be witnesses to a marriage. No provision of canonical law forbids it.”</blockquote>
<br />
Although serious Catholics reject this vile nonsense, we can view Francis’s embrace of blessings for same-sex unions, and endorsement of transgender godparents, as an indication of how open he should be to those who sincerely try to practice Catholicism. In other words, if he is willing to bless “couples who live in irregular situations,” surely he should be willing to bless those who ardently seek to practice the Catholic Faith as it had been taught for many centuries leading up to Vatican II.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Evils of Traditional Catholicism</span><br />
<br />
However, as we have known from long experience, Francis is willing to tolerate almost everything <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">other than actual Catholicism</span>. Other than his sympathies for those who are marginalized, perhaps the most dominant theme in his autobiography is his marginalization of those who believe what the Church had always taught prior to Vatican II. We can see this in three passages:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“From a sociological point of view, it is interesting to consider the phenomenon of traditionalism, this ‘backwardism’ that regularly returns each century, this reference to a supposed perfect age that each time is another age. With the liturgy, for example. It has now been ruled that the possibility of celebrating Mass in Latin, following the missal prior to the Second Vatican Council, must be expressly authorized by the Dicastery for Divine Worship, who will allow it only in special cases. For the reason that it is unhealthy for the liturgy to become ideology. It is curious to see this fascination for what is not understood, for what appears somewhat hidden, and seems also at times to interest the younger generations. This rigidity is often accompanied by elegant and costly tailoring, lace, fancy trimmings, rochets. Not a taste for tradition but clerical ostentation, which then is none other than an ecclesiastic version of individualism. Not a return to the sacred but to quite the opposite, to sectarian worldliness. These ways of dressing up sometimes conceal mental imbalance, emotional deviation, behavioral difficulties, a personal problem that may be exploited.”<br />
<br />
“The Spirit is the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">paraclete</span>, the one that supports and gives company, that is a breath of life, not an anesthetizing gas. One day, as I was teaching two hundred young children at San Miguel, one of them confused it with <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">paralytic </span>and made me smile… but that is precisely the Church that we mustn’t be, a Church that is fixed, frozen. Our task certainly is to discern, to understand what today is asking of us, but in the knowledge that rigidity is not Christian, because it denies this movement of the Spirit. Rigidity is sectarian. Rigidity is self-referential. Rigidity is a daily heresy. It mistakes the Church for a fortress, for a castle standing high up, which looks down distantly and self-importantly on the world and on life, rather than living inside it.”<br />
<br />
“Christians are not those who go backward. The flow of history and grace go up and down like the sap of a tree that bears fruit. Without this flow there is fossilization, and going backward is not conducive to life, ever. There is no progress, there is no movement. Life, whether vegetal or animal or human, dies. Progress means change, dealing with new situations, accepting new challenges. Vincent of Lérins, the fifth-century saint venerated by Catholics as well as members of the Orthodox Church, wrote in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Commonitórium primum </span>that the dogma of the Christian religion follows these laws: It progresses, solidifying with years, growing with time, deepening with age. Human understanding changes over time, and the way that people perceive and express themselves changes—it is one thing for a man who expresses himself by carving the Winged Victory of Samothrace, another thing for Caravaggio, yet another for Chagall and then Dalí. And so too does human conscience deepen. . . Our responsibility is to journey in our own time, to continue growing in the art of meeting needs and providing for them with creativity of Spirit, which is always discernment in action. The Church is certainly not an orchestra in which everyone plays the same note but one in which each person follows their own score, and it is precisely this that must create harmony. It is wonderful that brothers and sisters have the courage to form their own ideas, to discuss them, to say what they think: Aspiring to unity does not mean uniformity. But then, we must still sit around the same table. In many respects, it can be said that the last ecumenical council has not yet been fully understood, lived, and applied. We are on the way and need to make up for lost time. When anyone asks me whether the time is right for a new council, for a Vatican III, I reply not just that the answer is no but that <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">we still need to fully implement Vatican II</span></span>. And need to sweep away even more the culture of courtliness, in the papal court and everywhere else. The Church is not a court, it is not a place for coteries, favoritism, machination, nor is it the last European court of an absolute monarchy. With Vatican II, the Church became a sign and instrument for the unity of the whole human race.”</blockquote>
<br />
Much of this is blasphemously offensive, but the final passage is especially evil because he misrepresents St. Vincent of Lérins. As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/fetzen-fliegen/item/6792-francis-is-letting-his-gaslight-shine-on-doctrinal-change" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, Francis has repeatedly cited St. Vincent of Lérins without including the passage from the saint that actually contradicts the argument he is attempting to support. We can see this by considering the following passage from Vatican I, which cites St. Vincent, to defend the exact opposite position of the one that Francis endorses:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“For, the doctrine of faith which God revealed has not been handed down as a philosophic invention to the human mind to be perfected, but has been entrusted as a divine deposit to the Spouse of Christ, to be faithfully guarded and infallibly interpreted. Hence, also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas must be perpetually retained, which Holy Mother Church has once declared; and there must never be recession from that meaning under the specious name of a deeper understanding ‘Therefore […] let the understanding, the knowledge, and wisdom of individuals as of all, of one man as of the whole Church, grow and progress strongly with the passage of the ages and the centuries; but <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">let it be solely in its own genus, namely in the same dogma, with the same sense and the same understanding.</span>’ (Vincent of Lérins, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Commonitorium</span>, 23, 3).”</blockquote>
<br />
Whether Francis is making his mistake through ignorance or malice, it is quite telling that his vitriol for those who follow what the Church has always taught involves a gross misrepresentation of St. Vincent of Lérins.<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> It is arguably the most profound sign of diabolical disorientation possible that the reputed pope endorses essentially every religious belief in the world <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">other than Catholicism</span>.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Need for Emasculation</span><br />
<br />
Although both men and women who love the Church appreciate the reasoning of St. Vincent of Lérins and other defenders of Tradition, it is <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">men </span>who typically have the greatest passion, and responsibility, for expounding and defending the logical foundations of the Catholic Faith. As such, <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">it should come as little surprise that Francis’s attacks on Traditional Catholicism are accompanied by attacks on masculinity</span></span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“If we clerics don’t understand what a woman is and what a woman’s theology is, we will never understand what the Church is. One of the great sins we have committed has been to ‘masculinize’ it. The Church therefore needs to be ‘demasculinized’—while knowing, at the same time, that to ‘masculinize’ women would be neither human nor Christian, since the other great sin is certainly clericalism. It is therefore not a question of co-opting all women into the clergy, of making everyone become deacons in holy order, but of enhancing the Marian principle, so that it is even more important in the Church than the Petrine principle: Mary is more important than Peter, and the mystical nature of the woman is greater than the ministry. As has been stated in the concluding document of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Synod on Synodality </span>in October 2024, at which I chose for the first time not to make my apostolic exhortation, considering it to be immediately operative, there are no reasons to prevent women from assuming guiding roles in the Church: That which comes from the Holy Spirit cannot be stopped. The question of access by women to diaconal ministry, with regard to which it is necessary to act with discernment, remains open to study. Whereas it is necessary to favor in every way the presence of women in the training of new priests: Seminarians will certainly obtain great benefit from it. It is true that women already provide a brilliant contribution to theological research and are present in positions of responsibility in ecclesiastical institutions or as community leaders, but it is necessary to give immediate and full concreteness to all opportunities provided, particularly where they remain unimplemented.”</blockquote>
<br />
One cannot criticize Francis for neglecting to practice what he preaches in this regard: by his words and deeds, we can see that he has gone to great lengths to demasculinize himself in the way that he advocates for the Church. The actual Catholic Church can never be “demasculinized,” but Francis’s Synodal Church has completed the process of demasculinization that Vatican II promoted in numerous ways. This process goes hand-in-hand with Francis’s attacks on Traditional Catholicism and promotion of the LGBTQ agenda.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hope Without Faith</span><br />
<br />
Francis’s discussion of the theological virtue of hope helps us synthesize his support of the LGBTQ agenda, distaste for Traditional Catholicism, and desire to demasculinize the Church. Throughout his autobiography, he displays a genuine desire to help those in need. He wants them to have peace and hope, but he apparently believes that the “rigid” faith of Traditional Catholics presents an insurmountable obstacle for these people in need. He is, of course, mistaken in this belief, but he appears to hold firmly to this misconception.<br />
<br />
With this mindset, he would naturally <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">see Traditional Catholicism (which is simply “Catholicism”) as a roadblock that he must remove. He seeks to remove it through a process of demasculinization, and Vatican II provided him with the tools to do that.</span></span><br />
<br />
When we consider the following statement related to those who have “answers to all the questions,” we can sense Francis’s deep antipathy for those who adhere to the immutable teachings of the Church:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“It is no good a person saying with total certainty that they have met God. If someone has answers to all the questions, this is proof that God is not with them. It means that they are a false prophet, someone who exploits religion, who uses it for themselves. The great guides of God’s people, like Moses, always left space for doubt.”</blockquote>
<br />
He does not use the word “faith” in this passage, but it is the true object of his contempt. While it is certainly true that we cannot know <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">everything </span>about our religion with perfect understanding, Francis’s viewpoint suggests that we should all have doubts about what the Church teaches.<br />
<br />
As we read in Bishop Morrow’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">My Catholic Faith</span>, though, our faith must be firm and complete:<br />
<br />
“Our faith must be firm and complete; that is, both certain and all-encompassing. If we are doubtful on any matters of faith, considering opposite viewpoints as possibly true, then we deny God’s authority. If we accept some truths, and deny others, then that is denying God altogether.”<br />
<br />
So, by all indications, Francis and his collaborators lack the theological virtue of faith. However, we cannot have the theological virtue of hope without faith:<br />
<br />
“The theological virtue of hope can exist without charity, not however, without faith.” (Dr. Ludwig Ott, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma</span>)<br />
<br />
And yet Francis suggests that “Christian hope is invincible” and cannot be lost:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“But Christian hope is infinitely more than this: It is the certainty that we are born no longer to die, that we are born for the pinnacles, to enjoy happiness. It is the awareness that God has always loved us, and will always love us, and never leaves us alone. The apostle Paul says: ‘What will separate us from the love of Christ? Will anguish, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or the sword? […] No, in all these things we conquer overwhelmingly through him who loved us’ (Romans 8: 35–37). Christian hope is invincible because it is not a desire. It is the certainty that we are all traveling, not toward something that we want to be there, but something that is already there. . . . Hope never disappoints. Optimism is a valuable asset, an attitude of the mind, a quality of character that makes us lean toward a more positive view of things. But all the same, it is something that can be betrayed. Hope cannot. God cannot deprive us of hope, because He cannot deny Himself.”</blockquote>
<br />
All of this sounds close enough to being true that it can deceive the unwary. Thus, whether he really believes this or not, the threat that Francis and his collaborators pose is that they will convince others that they should have invincible Christian hope even though they do not have the true Catholic Faith.<br />
<br />
Interestingly, one of the few worthwhile passages in Francis’s autobiography is a condemnation of the way in which he seeks to deceive others into having this unfounded hope:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Lanza del Vasto, a polymath writer, philosopher, Christian thinker, and nonviolent campaigner against war and nuclear armament, an artisan of peace, noted that the worst lie, the greatest and most dangerous lie, is ‘truth minus one.’ Not truth, but its contrived appearance, its comic or dramatic distortion: an attitude that makes falsity credible, error acceptable, that makes the inept arrogant, the ignorant wise, the incompetent powerful. Judas is the master of the plausible, the master of gossip. And gossip and plausibility are the most treacherous opponents of the truth of things. There is always something devilish in gossip and in false accusation.”</blockquote>
<br />
Like all of the most dangerous liars in history, Francis is a master of making error plausible and acceptable for the unwary. We can pray for Francis’s conversion, but our Catholic Faith does not permit us to follow him or lead others to do so. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Francis’s Autobiography of Faithless Hope</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/f0bed76020ad9eed1eeaffe8b2afff2f_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="225" alt="[Image: f0bed76020ad9eed1eeaffe8b2afff2f_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7566-francis-s-autobiography-of-faithless-hope" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">By:  Robert Morrison, Remnant Columnist</a> [Red font emphasis mine, italics as in the original] | January 15, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The new autobiography of Pope Francis is ultimately an oppressively annoying apologia for anti-Catholic globalism. That said, it is worth exploring the ways in which the new book highlights Francis’s vision of hope without faith.</span><br />
<br />
“The theological virtue of hope can exist without charity, not however, without faith.” (Dr. Ludwig Ott, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma</span>)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Rorate Caeli</span>’s brief <a href="https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2025/01/francis-autobiography-hope-is-hopeless.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">commentary</a> on Francis’s recently released book, Hope: The Autobiography, concluded with what may turn out to be the wisest reaction to it:<br />
<br />
“How would anyone pay one penny for the endless self-righteous bile spoken by the man?…”<br />
<br />
As interesting as the book may be in places — such as the description of the 2013 conclave — it is ultimately an oppressively annoying apologia for anti-Catholic globalism. That said, it is worth exploring the ways in which the new book highlights Francis’s vision of hope without faith.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LGBTQ Outreach</span><br />
<br />
Francis’s defense of his promotion of the LGBTQ agenda paints the picture of a man who is receptive to essentially any approach to practicing Christianity, no matter how contrary to Biblical morality it is:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Receptiveness, and certainly not relativism, nor any change of doctrine, is the spirit and heart of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fiducia supplicans</span>, the declaration of the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith on the blessing of couples who live in irregular situations, which I signed in December 2023. It is the people who are blessed, not the relationships. It arises from the wish not to ascribe one situation or one condition to the entire life of those who seek to be illuminated and accompanied with a blessing. Everyone in the Church is invited, including people who are divorced, including people who are homosexual, including people who are transgender. The first time that a group of transgender people came to the Vatican, they left in tears, moved because I had taken their hands, had kissed them . . . As if I had done something exceptional for them. But they are daughters of God! They can receive baptism on the same conditions as other believers and can perform the responsibilities of godparents on the same conditions as others, and likewise be witnesses to a marriage. No provision of canonical law forbids it.”</blockquote>
<br />
Although serious Catholics reject this vile nonsense, we can view Francis’s embrace of blessings for same-sex unions, and endorsement of transgender godparents, as an indication of how open he should be to those who sincerely try to practice Catholicism. In other words, if he is willing to bless “couples who live in irregular situations,” surely he should be willing to bless those who ardently seek to practice the Catholic Faith as it had been taught for many centuries leading up to Vatican II.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Evils of Traditional Catholicism</span><br />
<br />
However, as we have known from long experience, Francis is willing to tolerate almost everything <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">other than actual Catholicism</span>. Other than his sympathies for those who are marginalized, perhaps the most dominant theme in his autobiography is his marginalization of those who believe what the Church had always taught prior to Vatican II. We can see this in three passages:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“From a sociological point of view, it is interesting to consider the phenomenon of traditionalism, this ‘backwardism’ that regularly returns each century, this reference to a supposed perfect age that each time is another age. With the liturgy, for example. It has now been ruled that the possibility of celebrating Mass in Latin, following the missal prior to the Second Vatican Council, must be expressly authorized by the Dicastery for Divine Worship, who will allow it only in special cases. For the reason that it is unhealthy for the liturgy to become ideology. It is curious to see this fascination for what is not understood, for what appears somewhat hidden, and seems also at times to interest the younger generations. This rigidity is often accompanied by elegant and costly tailoring, lace, fancy trimmings, rochets. Not a taste for tradition but clerical ostentation, which then is none other than an ecclesiastic version of individualism. Not a return to the sacred but to quite the opposite, to sectarian worldliness. These ways of dressing up sometimes conceal mental imbalance, emotional deviation, behavioral difficulties, a personal problem that may be exploited.”<br />
<br />
“The Spirit is the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">paraclete</span>, the one that supports and gives company, that is a breath of life, not an anesthetizing gas. One day, as I was teaching two hundred young children at San Miguel, one of them confused it with <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">paralytic </span>and made me smile… but that is precisely the Church that we mustn’t be, a Church that is fixed, frozen. Our task certainly is to discern, to understand what today is asking of us, but in the knowledge that rigidity is not Christian, because it denies this movement of the Spirit. Rigidity is sectarian. Rigidity is self-referential. Rigidity is a daily heresy. It mistakes the Church for a fortress, for a castle standing high up, which looks down distantly and self-importantly on the world and on life, rather than living inside it.”<br />
<br />
“Christians are not those who go backward. The flow of history and grace go up and down like the sap of a tree that bears fruit. Without this flow there is fossilization, and going backward is not conducive to life, ever. There is no progress, there is no movement. Life, whether vegetal or animal or human, dies. Progress means change, dealing with new situations, accepting new challenges. Vincent of Lérins, the fifth-century saint venerated by Catholics as well as members of the Orthodox Church, wrote in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Commonitórium primum </span>that the dogma of the Christian religion follows these laws: It progresses, solidifying with years, growing with time, deepening with age. Human understanding changes over time, and the way that people perceive and express themselves changes—it is one thing for a man who expresses himself by carving the Winged Victory of Samothrace, another thing for Caravaggio, yet another for Chagall and then Dalí. And so too does human conscience deepen. . . Our responsibility is to journey in our own time, to continue growing in the art of meeting needs and providing for them with creativity of Spirit, which is always discernment in action. The Church is certainly not an orchestra in which everyone plays the same note but one in which each person follows their own score, and it is precisely this that must create harmony. It is wonderful that brothers and sisters have the courage to form their own ideas, to discuss them, to say what they think: Aspiring to unity does not mean uniformity. But then, we must still sit around the same table. In many respects, it can be said that the last ecumenical council has not yet been fully understood, lived, and applied. We are on the way and need to make up for lost time. When anyone asks me whether the time is right for a new council, for a Vatican III, I reply not just that the answer is no but that <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">we still need to fully implement Vatican II</span></span>. And need to sweep away even more the culture of courtliness, in the papal court and everywhere else. The Church is not a court, it is not a place for coteries, favoritism, machination, nor is it the last European court of an absolute monarchy. With Vatican II, the Church became a sign and instrument for the unity of the whole human race.”</blockquote>
<br />
Much of this is blasphemously offensive, but the final passage is especially evil because he misrepresents St. Vincent of Lérins. As discussed in a previous <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/fetzen-fliegen/item/6792-francis-is-letting-his-gaslight-shine-on-doctrinal-change" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">article</a>, Francis has repeatedly cited St. Vincent of Lérins without including the passage from the saint that actually contradicts the argument he is attempting to support. We can see this by considering the following passage from Vatican I, which cites St. Vincent, to defend the exact opposite position of the one that Francis endorses:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“For, the doctrine of faith which God revealed has not been handed down as a philosophic invention to the human mind to be perfected, but has been entrusted as a divine deposit to the Spouse of Christ, to be faithfully guarded and infallibly interpreted. Hence, also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas must be perpetually retained, which Holy Mother Church has once declared; and there must never be recession from that meaning under the specious name of a deeper understanding ‘Therefore […] let the understanding, the knowledge, and wisdom of individuals as of all, of one man as of the whole Church, grow and progress strongly with the passage of the ages and the centuries; but <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">let it be solely in its own genus, namely in the same dogma, with the same sense and the same understanding.</span>’ (Vincent of Lérins, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Commonitorium</span>, 23, 3).”</blockquote>
<br />
Whether Francis is making his mistake through ignorance or malice, it is quite telling that his vitriol for those who follow what the Church has always taught involves a gross misrepresentation of St. Vincent of Lérins.<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> It is arguably the most profound sign of diabolical disorientation possible that the reputed pope endorses essentially every religious belief in the world <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">other than Catholicism</span>.</span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Need for Emasculation</span><br />
<br />
Although both men and women who love the Church appreciate the reasoning of St. Vincent of Lérins and other defenders of Tradition, it is <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">men </span>who typically have the greatest passion, and responsibility, for expounding and defending the logical foundations of the Catholic Faith. As such, <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">it should come as little surprise that Francis’s attacks on Traditional Catholicism are accompanied by attacks on masculinity</span></span>:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“If we clerics don’t understand what a woman is and what a woman’s theology is, we will never understand what the Church is. One of the great sins we have committed has been to ‘masculinize’ it. The Church therefore needs to be ‘demasculinized’—while knowing, at the same time, that to ‘masculinize’ women would be neither human nor Christian, since the other great sin is certainly clericalism. It is therefore not a question of co-opting all women into the clergy, of making everyone become deacons in holy order, but of enhancing the Marian principle, so that it is even more important in the Church than the Petrine principle: Mary is more important than Peter, and the mystical nature of the woman is greater than the ministry. As has been stated in the concluding document of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Synod on Synodality </span>in October 2024, at which I chose for the first time not to make my apostolic exhortation, considering it to be immediately operative, there are no reasons to prevent women from assuming guiding roles in the Church: That which comes from the Holy Spirit cannot be stopped. The question of access by women to diaconal ministry, with regard to which it is necessary to act with discernment, remains open to study. Whereas it is necessary to favor in every way the presence of women in the training of new priests: Seminarians will certainly obtain great benefit from it. It is true that women already provide a brilliant contribution to theological research and are present in positions of responsibility in ecclesiastical institutions or as community leaders, but it is necessary to give immediate and full concreteness to all opportunities provided, particularly where they remain unimplemented.”</blockquote>
<br />
One cannot criticize Francis for neglecting to practice what he preaches in this regard: by his words and deeds, we can see that he has gone to great lengths to demasculinize himself in the way that he advocates for the Church. The actual Catholic Church can never be “demasculinized,” but Francis’s Synodal Church has completed the process of demasculinization that Vatican II promoted in numerous ways. This process goes hand-in-hand with Francis’s attacks on Traditional Catholicism and promotion of the LGBTQ agenda.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hope Without Faith</span><br />
<br />
Francis’s discussion of the theological virtue of hope helps us synthesize his support of the LGBTQ agenda, distaste for Traditional Catholicism, and desire to demasculinize the Church. Throughout his autobiography, he displays a genuine desire to help those in need. He wants them to have peace and hope, but he apparently believes that the “rigid” faith of Traditional Catholics presents an insurmountable obstacle for these people in need. He is, of course, mistaken in this belief, but he appears to hold firmly to this misconception.<br />
<br />
With this mindset, he would naturally <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">see Traditional Catholicism (which is simply “Catholicism”) as a roadblock that he must remove. He seeks to remove it through a process of demasculinization, and Vatican II provided him with the tools to do that.</span></span><br />
<br />
When we consider the following statement related to those who have “answers to all the questions,” we can sense Francis’s deep antipathy for those who adhere to the immutable teachings of the Church:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“It is no good a person saying with total certainty that they have met God. If someone has answers to all the questions, this is proof that God is not with them. It means that they are a false prophet, someone who exploits religion, who uses it for themselves. The great guides of God’s people, like Moses, always left space for doubt.”</blockquote>
<br />
He does not use the word “faith” in this passage, but it is the true object of his contempt. While it is certainly true that we cannot know <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">everything </span>about our religion with perfect understanding, Francis’s viewpoint suggests that we should all have doubts about what the Church teaches.<br />
<br />
As we read in Bishop Morrow’s <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">My Catholic Faith</span>, though, our faith must be firm and complete:<br />
<br />
“Our faith must be firm and complete; that is, both certain and all-encompassing. If we are doubtful on any matters of faith, considering opposite viewpoints as possibly true, then we deny God’s authority. If we accept some truths, and deny others, then that is denying God altogether.”<br />
<br />
So, by all indications, Francis and his collaborators lack the theological virtue of faith. However, we cannot have the theological virtue of hope without faith:<br />
<br />
“The theological virtue of hope can exist without charity, not however, without faith.” (Dr. Ludwig Ott, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma</span>)<br />
<br />
And yet Francis suggests that “Christian hope is invincible” and cannot be lost:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“But Christian hope is infinitely more than this: It is the certainty that we are born no longer to die, that we are born for the pinnacles, to enjoy happiness. It is the awareness that God has always loved us, and will always love us, and never leaves us alone. The apostle Paul says: ‘What will separate us from the love of Christ? Will anguish, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or the sword? […] No, in all these things we conquer overwhelmingly through him who loved us’ (Romans 8: 35–37). Christian hope is invincible because it is not a desire. It is the certainty that we are all traveling, not toward something that we want to be there, but something that is already there. . . . Hope never disappoints. Optimism is a valuable asset, an attitude of the mind, a quality of character that makes us lean toward a more positive view of things. But all the same, it is something that can be betrayed. Hope cannot. God cannot deprive us of hope, because He cannot deny Himself.”</blockquote>
<br />
All of this sounds close enough to being true that it can deceive the unwary. Thus, whether he really believes this or not, the threat that Francis and his collaborators pose is that they will convince others that they should have invincible Christian hope even though they do not have the true Catholic Faith.<br />
<br />
Interestingly, one of the few worthwhile passages in Francis’s autobiography is a condemnation of the way in which he seeks to deceive others into having this unfounded hope:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Lanza del Vasto, a polymath writer, philosopher, Christian thinker, and nonviolent campaigner against war and nuclear armament, an artisan of peace, noted that the worst lie, the greatest and most dangerous lie, is ‘truth minus one.’ Not truth, but its contrived appearance, its comic or dramatic distortion: an attitude that makes falsity credible, error acceptable, that makes the inept arrogant, the ignorant wise, the incompetent powerful. Judas is the master of the plausible, the master of gossip. And gossip and plausibility are the most treacherous opponents of the truth of things. There is always something devilish in gossip and in false accusation.”</blockquote>
<br />
Like all of the most dangerous liars in history, Francis is a master of making error plausible and acceptable for the unwary. We can pray for Francis’s conversion, but our Catholic Faith does not permit us to follow him or lead others to do so. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[If +Archbishop Lefebvre Were Alive in 2025 AD]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6761</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 Jan 2025 01:06:31 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6761</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">If +Archbishop Lefebvre Were Alive in 2025 AD</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://img1.wsimg.com/isteam/ip/df55e1a9-c854-4d0b-a2a9-94177954436c/IMG_3811.png/:/cr=t:0%25,l:0%25,w:100%25,h:100%25/rs=w:1280" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="275" alt="[Image: rs=w:1280]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatholictrumpet.com/the%E2%98%A9trumpet/f/if-archbishop-lefebvre-were-alive-in-2025-ad" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Catholic Trumpet</a> [slightly adapted] | January 3, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Call to Fidelity Without Compromise</span><br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Thus those who were with us and were working with us for the rights of Our Lord, for the salvation of souls, are now saying, ‘So long as they grant us the old Mass, we can shake hands with Rome, no problem.’ But we are seeing how it works out. They are in an impossible situation. Impossible. One cannot both shake hands with modernists and keep following Tradition. Not possible. Not possible.”<br />
<div style="text-align: right;" class="mycode_align"> +Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, Écône Address, September 1990</div></blockquote>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Timeless Fight for Truth</span><br />
<br />
As Catholics in 2025, we find ourselves in the same fight that Archbishop Lefebvre described over three decades ago: the City of Satan against the City of God. His prophetic words ring truer now than ever. The crisis in the Church has deepened, the modernist errors condemned by Popes for over a century have flourished, and the faithful remnant must now grapple with an even more subtle and pervasive infiltration.<br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre warned us not to waver, not to be deceived by a false charity, and not to collaborate with those betraying the Faith. His guidance gives us a clear roadmap for navigating the challenges we face today.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">No Compromise, No Retreat</span><br />
<br />
In 2025, we face the same temptation that plagued many in Lefebvre’s time: the urge to compromise for the sake of peace or unity. +Lefebvre stated:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We must make up our minds if we too want to collaborate in the destruction of the Church and in the ruin of the Social Kingship of Christ the King, or are we resolved to continue working for the Kingship of Our Lord Jesus Christ?”</blockquote>
<br />
Today, as many celebrate the traditional Mass under structures that compromise the Faith, we must remain steadfast. The Faith is not preserved by outward appearances alone. True fidelity requires unwavering adherence to the doctrines and traditions of the Church of all time.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Grave Importance of the Faith</span><br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre emphasized that the greatest crisis is not the loss of the Mass but the loss of the Faith itself:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Certainly the question of the liturgy and the sacraments is important, but it is not the most important. The most important question is the question of the Faith. This question is unresolved in Rome. For us it is resolved. We have the Faith of all time.”</blockquote>
<br />
The modernist Church continues to promote Vatican II’s errors, which seek to dethrone Christ and replace Him with the cult of man. This fight is not over. We must ensure that every decision we make as Catholics—whether in worship, association, or apostolate—is rooted in the Faith of all time.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Warning Against Betrayal</span><br />
<br />
[Archbishop] Lefebvre’s stern warning about betrayal speaks directly to us today:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Friends, to the Church’s defenders, to those fighting on the battlefield, they look to our enemies on the other side. ‘After all, we must be charitable, we must be kind, we must not be divisive, after all, they are celebrating the Tridentine Mass, they are not as bad as everyone says’—but THEY ARE BETRAYING US—betraying us! They are shaking hands with the Church’s destroyers.”</blockquote>
<br />
The faithful must discern clearly between true allies in Tradition and those who use Tradition as a veneer while undermining the Faith. Collaboration with modernists is not charity; it is capitulation.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">What Must the Faithful Do?</span><br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">1. Choose the Faith Over Unity</span><br />
<br />
[Archbishop] Lefebvre declared:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We have to choose between you and the Council on one side, and your predecessors on the other; either with your predecessors who stated the Church’s teaching, or with the novelties of Vatican II.”</blockquote>
<br />
This choice is as stark in 2025 as it was in 1988. We cannot straddle the line between Tradition and modernism. Fidelity to the Faith demands separation from those who compromise it.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">2. Reject False Charity</span><br />
<br />
The Archbishop warned against false ecumenism and compromise:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Stay in touch with them to bring them back, to convert them to Tradition, yes, if you like, that’s the right kind of ecumenism! But give the impression that after all one almost regrets any break, that one likes talking to them? No way!”</blockquote>
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">3. Trust in God’s Providence</span><br />
<br />
Despite the bleakness of the crisis, Lefebvre urged us not to despair:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“No, the Good Lord does not want this fight to come to an end… We find ourselves caught up in the continuation of the same fight, and we thank God.”</blockquote>
<br />
The battle is not ours alone. It is God’s fight, and He will sustain us through grace and the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Call to Action</span><br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre’s legacy is one of courage, clarity, and uncompromising fidelity. In 2025, his words call us to take up the fight with renewed zeal. We must uphold the Faith of all time, reject modernism in all its forms, and resist the temptation to compromise. As he stated:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Humanly speaking, there is no chance of any agreement between Rome and ourselves at the moment.”</blockquote>
<br />
Our focus must remain on preserving the Kingship of Christ and the salvation of souls.<br />
<br />
Let us resolve, with Archbishop Lefebvre as our guide, to stand firm in the face of modernist betrayal. Let us remain the faithful remnant, uncompromised and undeterred. As we do so, we entrust this fight to God, trusting in His grace and the ultimate Triumph of the Immaculate Heart.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Final Note</span><br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre’s unwavering principles leave no room for ambiguity: he would have categorically rejected the 2012 agreement with Rome and the compromises outlined in Bishop Fellay’s Doctrinal Declaration. To accept Vatican II “in light of Tradition,” or to claim 95% alignment with a Council that +Lefebvre identified as the foundation of a “new religion,” is to betray the mission he gave his life for. As he famously declared:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We have to choose between you and the Council on one side, and your predecessors on the other; either with your predecessors who stated the Church’s teaching, or with the novelties of Vatican II.”</blockquote>
<br />
The Archbishop fought not merely for the Tridentine Mass but for the fullness of Catholic Tradition, untainted by modernism or the errors of Vatican II. He would have seen such agreements as nothing less than a surrender to the enemy. The bishops and priests of the SSPX know this in their hearts. To betray the Archbishop’s stand is to betray the fight for the Kingship of Christ and the eternal truths of the Church.<br />
<br />
Let us pray, through the grace that flows through Our Lady, that Bishop Fellay publicly retracts and condemns his declaration. We love you, Bishop Fellay, and we pray that you will return fully to the mission entrusted to +Archbishop Lefebvre: the defense of Catholic Tradition without compromise, without retreat.<br />
<br />
Let us honor +Archbishop Lefebvre’s legacy by remaining faithful—steadfast, unwavering, and united in the fight for the reign of Christ the King.<br />
<br />
<br />
No Compromise, <br />
<br />
No Retreat.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
-The ☩ Trumpet]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">If +Archbishop Lefebvre Were Alive in 2025 AD</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://img1.wsimg.com/isteam/ip/df55e1a9-c854-4d0b-a2a9-94177954436c/IMG_3811.png/:/cr=t:0%25,l:0%25,w:100%25,h:100%25/rs=w:1280" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="275" alt="[Image: rs=w:1280]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatholictrumpet.com/the%E2%98%A9trumpet/f/if-archbishop-lefebvre-were-alive-in-2025-ad" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Catholic Trumpet</a> [slightly adapted] | January 3, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Call to Fidelity Without Compromise</span><br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Thus those who were with us and were working with us for the rights of Our Lord, for the salvation of souls, are now saying, ‘So long as they grant us the old Mass, we can shake hands with Rome, no problem.’ But we are seeing how it works out. They are in an impossible situation. Impossible. One cannot both shake hands with modernists and keep following Tradition. Not possible. Not possible.”<br />
<div style="text-align: right;" class="mycode_align"> +Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, Écône Address, September 1990</div></blockquote>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Timeless Fight for Truth</span><br />
<br />
As Catholics in 2025, we find ourselves in the same fight that Archbishop Lefebvre described over three decades ago: the City of Satan against the City of God. His prophetic words ring truer now than ever. The crisis in the Church has deepened, the modernist errors condemned by Popes for over a century have flourished, and the faithful remnant must now grapple with an even more subtle and pervasive infiltration.<br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre warned us not to waver, not to be deceived by a false charity, and not to collaborate with those betraying the Faith. His guidance gives us a clear roadmap for navigating the challenges we face today.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">No Compromise, No Retreat</span><br />
<br />
In 2025, we face the same temptation that plagued many in Lefebvre’s time: the urge to compromise for the sake of peace or unity. +Lefebvre stated:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We must make up our minds if we too want to collaborate in the destruction of the Church and in the ruin of the Social Kingship of Christ the King, or are we resolved to continue working for the Kingship of Our Lord Jesus Christ?”</blockquote>
<br />
Today, as many celebrate the traditional Mass under structures that compromise the Faith, we must remain steadfast. The Faith is not preserved by outward appearances alone. True fidelity requires unwavering adherence to the doctrines and traditions of the Church of all time.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Grave Importance of the Faith</span><br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre emphasized that the greatest crisis is not the loss of the Mass but the loss of the Faith itself:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Certainly the question of the liturgy and the sacraments is important, but it is not the most important. The most important question is the question of the Faith. This question is unresolved in Rome. For us it is resolved. We have the Faith of all time.”</blockquote>
<br />
The modernist Church continues to promote Vatican II’s errors, which seek to dethrone Christ and replace Him with the cult of man. This fight is not over. We must ensure that every decision we make as Catholics—whether in worship, association, or apostolate—is rooted in the Faith of all time.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Warning Against Betrayal</span><br />
<br />
[Archbishop] Lefebvre’s stern warning about betrayal speaks directly to us today:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Friends, to the Church’s defenders, to those fighting on the battlefield, they look to our enemies on the other side. ‘After all, we must be charitable, we must be kind, we must not be divisive, after all, they are celebrating the Tridentine Mass, they are not as bad as everyone says’—but THEY ARE BETRAYING US—betraying us! They are shaking hands with the Church’s destroyers.”</blockquote>
<br />
The faithful must discern clearly between true allies in Tradition and those who use Tradition as a veneer while undermining the Faith. Collaboration with modernists is not charity; it is capitulation.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">What Must the Faithful Do?</span><br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">1. Choose the Faith Over Unity</span><br />
<br />
[Archbishop] Lefebvre declared:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We have to choose between you and the Council on one side, and your predecessors on the other; either with your predecessors who stated the Church’s teaching, or with the novelties of Vatican II.”</blockquote>
<br />
This choice is as stark in 2025 as it was in 1988. We cannot straddle the line between Tradition and modernism. Fidelity to the Faith demands separation from those who compromise it.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">2. Reject False Charity</span><br />
<br />
The Archbishop warned against false ecumenism and compromise:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Stay in touch with them to bring them back, to convert them to Tradition, yes, if you like, that’s the right kind of ecumenism! But give the impression that after all one almost regrets any break, that one likes talking to them? No way!”</blockquote>
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">3. Trust in God’s Providence</span><br />
<br />
Despite the bleakness of the crisis, Lefebvre urged us not to despair:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“No, the Good Lord does not want this fight to come to an end… We find ourselves caught up in the continuation of the same fight, and we thank God.”</blockquote>
<br />
The battle is not ours alone. It is God’s fight, and He will sustain us through grace and the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Call to Action</span><br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre’s legacy is one of courage, clarity, and uncompromising fidelity. In 2025, his words call us to take up the fight with renewed zeal. We must uphold the Faith of all time, reject modernism in all its forms, and resist the temptation to compromise. As he stated:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“Humanly speaking, there is no chance of any agreement between Rome and ourselves at the moment.”</blockquote>
<br />
Our focus must remain on preserving the Kingship of Christ and the salvation of souls.<br />
<br />
Let us resolve, with Archbishop Lefebvre as our guide, to stand firm in the face of modernist betrayal. Let us remain the faithful remnant, uncompromised and undeterred. As we do so, we entrust this fight to God, trusting in His grace and the ultimate Triumph of the Immaculate Heart.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A Final Note</span><br />
<br />
+Archbishop Lefebvre’s unwavering principles leave no room for ambiguity: he would have categorically rejected the 2012 agreement with Rome and the compromises outlined in Bishop Fellay’s Doctrinal Declaration. To accept Vatican II “in light of Tradition,” or to claim 95% alignment with a Council that +Lefebvre identified as the foundation of a “new religion,” is to betray the mission he gave his life for. As he famously declared:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“We have to choose between you and the Council on one side, and your predecessors on the other; either with your predecessors who stated the Church’s teaching, or with the novelties of Vatican II.”</blockquote>
<br />
The Archbishop fought not merely for the Tridentine Mass but for the fullness of Catholic Tradition, untainted by modernism or the errors of Vatican II. He would have seen such agreements as nothing less than a surrender to the enemy. The bishops and priests of the SSPX know this in their hearts. To betray the Archbishop’s stand is to betray the fight for the Kingship of Christ and the eternal truths of the Church.<br />
<br />
Let us pray, through the grace that flows through Our Lady, that Bishop Fellay publicly retracts and condemns his declaration. We love you, Bishop Fellay, and we pray that you will return fully to the mission entrusted to +Archbishop Lefebvre: the defense of Catholic Tradition without compromise, without retreat.<br />
<br />
Let us honor +Archbishop Lefebvre’s legacy by remaining faithful—steadfast, unwavering, and united in the fight for the reign of Christ the King.<br />
<br />
<br />
No Compromise, <br />
<br />
No Retreat.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
-The ☩ Trumpet]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>